Skip to main content

Full text of "Modern problems of the home, school, and church"

See other formats 


^Ipcl 

m 

Class  JiXll^ 

Book>M3ia  ^ 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT. 


Modern  Problems 

of  the 

Home,  School  and  Church 

Solved  by  Christian 

Pedagogy  and  Sociology 

G.^C.  H>  HASSKARL,  PH.  D., 

Author,  Lecturer  and  Pastor. 

SECOND  EDITION 

Enlarged. 

Publisher : 

G.   C.   H.  HASSKARL. 

^ 

On  Sale  at 

GENERAL  COUNCIL  PUBLICATION  HOUSE, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


FRONTISPIECE  CHART 

GENERAL  ANALYTIC  OUTLINES 


/    SBNTIBNT  LIFE         -    -    -  STORING 


BUILDING    - 


f  DEPORTMENT 


f  INTERDEPENDENCE 
1     Isocw"""""''' 


„    „^     /  SUBORDINATE 

_  __TIES-SARX     I  FORCES  \    -by  nature  carnal 

asibly  from  without  1     _i„„ate_by  laws  )     -usurping 

/  EMOTIONAL  NATURE-PSUCHE^  \    ~  b''™"a*dittaa"  ^GOVERNING 

/  SpTrITUaTp'oWERS-PNEUMA      (     -through  redemption  [^    ~^ii^^lZ^J^^^c 


GROUPING      -    -    - CONNECTING 

1  READJUSTMENT 


f  INSTINCT 
[      — feeling-j 
f  CONSCIENC 


/  CONSCIENCE 


/prohibiting 
"■  'recording 


H  ORGANIZATIONS 


INTELLECTUAL 

EMOTIONAL 
-acted  upon^ineo-5 

VOLITIONAL 

(INSTITUTIONS 


:TUAL  ,      ^^^.  ,^^^       I"  INTELLIGENCE  f  ''^^  vative 

l^l!""""  J       ~!?i*"!l.;„.  i       -appropriati?e 


PROPAGATION 


I  have  done" 
onsiMe""'  "' 

(-1 

L  REASON 
"iuman''""" 

y  the  grace  of 

the  Sacra- 

^-ffnditi 

I  11^ 


Copyright  1914 
By  G.  C.  H.  Hasskarl. 

All  Rights  Reserved. 


AUG  -71914 

©CI.A3790  51 


TO 

THE    SERIOUS  -  MINDED 

AND 
SEARCHERS   FOR   TRUTH, 

THIS   VOLUME   IS   DEDICATED. 


CONTEiNTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

Initial  Problems  and  Their  Solutions 11 

CHAPTER   H. 

Ethical  Problems  and  Their  Solutions 39 

CHAPTER  HI. 
Psychical  Problems  and  Their  Solutions 7Z 

CHAPTER   IV. 

Social  Problems  and  Their  Solutions. 105 

CHAPTER  V. 
Pedagogical  Problems  and  Their  Solutions.  . .  .141 

Appended  Notes 173 

General  Index 185 


PREFACE. 

The  present  century  has  come  in  times  most  extraor- 
dinary, with  problems  which  appear  to  thinkers  almost 
superhuman,  demanding  a  solution.  In  the  world's 
history,  events  are  moving  at  a  well-nigh  staggering  pace. 
That  which  formerly  took  centuries  to  accomplish  is 
compressed  into  months  of  this  epoch.  The  peculiar 
emphasis  upon  racial  differences  is  gradually  becoming 
less  and  less  pronounced.  There  is  scarcely  a  nation 
anxious  to  survive  that  at  heart  is  not  filled  with  deepest 
concern.  Socially  everywhere  men  are  thoroughly  aroused : 
—  intelligent  citizens  of  all  classes  in  their  various  spheres 
of  life,  literary  and  scientific,  financial  and  industrial, 
political  and  religious.  Capitalists  and  employees,  artists, 
artisans  and  mechanics  are  equally  interested,  pecuniarily, 
morally  and  spiritually. 

Largely  this  is  owing  to  the  mad  race  for  the  possession 
of  ''mammon''  and  the  irreverent  love  of  pleasure  without 
even  the  ''form  of  godliness," —  especially,  where  the 
former  is  more  and  more  holding  rule  and  placing  "the 
entire  earth  under  manipulation" :  thus  exercised  for 
"glory's"  and  "wanton's"  own  sake,  murmurings  of  dis- 


content  and  turbulent  social  conditions  of  a  revolutionary 
character  necessarily  exist;  a  constantly  increasing  num- 
ber of  ''strikes''  and  ''lockouts/'  financial  depressions  and 
lawless  "mobs,"  political  party-disruptions  and  national 
industrial  uprisings  are  in  world-wide  evidence. 

Yet,  withal,  for  these  "perplexities"  there  exists  still 
one  remedy, —  an  ultimate  solvent  which  will  prove  effec- 
tive and  permanent  wherever  "righteousness  and  true 
holiness"  reign  supreme.  First  then  will  every  difficulty 
disappear  and  all  "the  rough  places"  be  "made  plain," 
when  the  people  of  all  nations  under  wdse  and  Christian 
rulers,  shall  have  m.ade  sure  of  their  cooperative  "bear- 
ings" and  so  "work  out"  their  mutual  "Salvation,"  accord- 
ing to  the  eternal  life-principles  of  the  Christ  of  God  and 
His  Revelation  to  and  in  man.  For  with  these  vitally 
Divine  principles,  primarily,  all  successful  leaders  of 
human  life  and  thought, —  statesmen,  clergymen,  teachers 
and  parents,  will  finally  be  obliged  to  reckon. 

More  and  more  evident  this  becomes,  especially  to  all 
those  that,  considering  the  individual,  social  and  national 
welfare  of  mankind,  are  insistent  that  Church  and  school 
alike,  shall  loyally  and  effectively  perform  their  respective 
work:   such  persons  confidently  anticipate  the  "full  frui- 


tion''  of  both  Church  and  school  in  the  lives  of  men, 
women  and  children.  All  this  will  lead  unto  still  wider 
spheres  of  usefulness  and  blessings,  completing  the  ideal 
of  God's  thoughts  in  and  through  humanity,  from  God 
within  to  God  over  all. 

The  Author. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Initial  Problems  and  Their  Solutions. 

When  the  Godhead  had  determined  to  have  other 
beings  share  and  enjoy  His  goodness,  righteousness  and 
hoHness,  He  spoke  the  "world"  into  existence^  for  a 
habitation  for  the  first  pair,  Adam  and  Eve,  and  their 
descendants.^  By  the  fashioning  of  Adam's  body  and  the 
inbreathing  of  the  "breath  of  lives,''  He  thus  further  made 
Adam,  not  only  a  being  correlative  of  Himself,  but  also 
a  human  being,  personal,  self-conscious  and  ethicaP. 

God  then  pronounced  His  creation  "good,"  "very 
good,"  but  this  original  state  of  things  mundane  did  not 
long  remain  paradisiacal ;  for  in  creation's  wake  followed 
a  despoliation  concerning  man,  which  came  as  the  result 
of  a  certain  misuse  of  freedom  and  the  choice  of  evil, 
through  Satan's  pride  and  Adam's  disobedience/ 


*See  Appended  Notes,  No.   1. 

2A11  this  accounts  for  the  birth  of  space  and  time.  Both  only 
are  conceptions  of  the  finite  mind, —  experiences  of  a  purely  con- 
scious   or  subjective    existence. 

^Thus  was  the  first  man  *'ushered  straight  into  the  presence  of 
his  Creator  with  no  human  intermediary." 

^  "God  is  good  and  almighty, —  hence  His  works  as  such  are 
necessarily  good.  Evil  must  then  have  come  into  the  world  after 
He  created  it: — not  from  the  outside,  for  outside  of  God  and  the 
world  there  is  nothing;  hence  through  the  creatures  themselves. 
Adam  sinned  through  the  Tempter  and  his  own  disobedience;  and 
thus  made  use  of  his  freedom  by  deciding  in  favor  of  evil'." 


12  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

But  the  original  impress  of  the  ''breath-life''  by  which 
Adam  was  made  "a,  living  soul/'  was  not  to  be  effaced 
by  any  opposing  cause.  ''The  fall/'  however,  obliged  him 
to  determine  thenceforth  for  himself  the  significance  of 
all  that  correlatively  still  continued  him  a  human  being 
having  the  power  of  voluntary  decision  and  choice  after 
deliberation.  This  was  because  of  the  "correlative"  ante- 
cedent —  the  ethico-religious  life  anticipatory  which,  in 
its  deepest  spiritual  unit  and  in  its  greatest  earthly  com- 
pass, was  thus  made  the  criterion  of  all  sequel  endowments 
and  additional  possibilities  to  man,  itself  potential  and 
pivotal  :^  sensibly,  of  an  ethical  nature  and  of  a  human 
form ;  super-sensibly,  of  a  rational  mould  and  of  a  spirit- 
ual perfection, —  reflecting  not  only,  personally,  the  back- 
ground and  the  fore-ground  of  the  "image  and  likeness" 
in  which  man  was  created,  but  also,  racially,  becoming 
even  prophetic  of  the  possible  reinstatement  and  neces- 
sary reconciliation  with  God  Who,  being  "all  in  all"  that 
is  good,  righteous  and  holy,  could  not  entirely  separate 
Himself  from  that  which  He  had  made. 

Thus  it  was  that  the  central,  organizing  and  permanent 
force    in    the    outgoing    "breath"-life    of    Adam,    which 


^See  Appended  Notes,  No.  2. 


THEIR   INITIAL   SOLUTIONS  13 

embraces  the  whole  of  the  obligatory  binding  between 
God  and  man,  anthropologically  became  both  the  divine 
and  the  human  native  ground  of  Redemption  to  every 
adherent  of  Him  Who  was  the  inspiration  of  the  Father' 
when  the  one  stupendous  plan  of  Love  was  mapped  out 
in  its  perfection/  This  plan  of  Redemptional  ''grace" 
was  intended  to  be  operative  in  and  through  all  that  is 
ethico-religiously  mundane  to  man,^ —  itself  corporeally 
the  constituting  principle  which  accounts  for  the  presence 
and  necessity  of  an  external  world-heritage  —  the  earthly 
habitation  for  man  w^hich  is  permanent  so  far  as  it  can 
be  made  subservient  to,  and  in  accord  with  realities  which 
alone  specially  fit  and  properly  develop  him  for  the  spir- 
itual exercise  and  cultivation  of  what  in  ''being''  is  his 
by  creation  and  Redemption*.  Thus  was  the  earth  itself, 
although  belonging  to  the  cosmic  order,^  yet  in  design 


^Tt  is  what  sinful  man  is  in  Christ  Jesus  his  Redeemer,  that 
makes  him  so  much  the  delight  of  the  Father. 

^God's  love  is  so  unalloyed  by  self-love  as  to  be  spontaneously 
communitive  of  itself  to  others;   i.  e.,  creative. 

^This  exalts  the  super-mundane  idea  of  God  Himself  beyond  His 
attributes. 

*The  being  or  selfhood  of  man  is  a  reality  only  in  God  and  not 
out  of  Him. 

^Here  sociology  may  be  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  great  natural 
order  of  cosmic  phenomena.  The  order  in  which  all  the  elements 
of  space  and  time  point  to  no  yesterday,  today  or  tomorrow. 


14  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

originally  intended  for  man  and  that  which  is  ''spiritual'' 
and  not  material  in  purpose, —  no  more  material  than  was 
Adam's  body,  fashioned  from  ''the  earth,  earthy."  ^ 

Everything  in  fact  that  was  conferred  upon  man,  came 
from  without,  and  was  so  continued  responsively  after 
"the  fall,''  in  spite  of  the  usurpation  of  "sin  and  death"  * 
within  "the  first  Adam" ;  and  through  him  was  transferred 
and  made  inherent  in  mankind  of  every  age  and  all  times. 
Henceforth  nothing  in  or  of  man  down  the  pathway  of 
the  human  race,  could  longer  conceive  of  ends  of  forms 
of  "good,"^  of  ideals  supreme  and  triumphant.  For,  what 
the  "waste  and  void"  of  darkness  was  to  the  material 
universe,^  that  "sin  and  death,"  following  disobedience, 
became  spiritually  to  mankind.    Subsequently  man  was  to 


^  "Nature"  finites  man,  that  is,  gives  him  bodily  identity  or  con- 
sciousness. God  in- finites  man,  by  giving  him  spiritual  individuality 
or  correlative  being. 

2  "Evil,"  "sin"  and  "death"  are  not  causes  but  results  of  an 
abnormal  process  to  which  all  of  man's  failures,  his  sufferings  and 
miseries  of  mind  and  body  must  be  attributed.  It  is  not  for  re- 
ligion to  explain  evil,  but  rather  to  overcome  evil. 

3  "Good  is  the  climax  of  the  God- consciousness.  Matt.  5:48. 
Phil.   4:8. 

*In  the  Genesis  of  worlds,  the  Spirit's  brooding  was  preparatory 
tc  the  speaking  of  light  into  existence,  with  the  development  of 
the  universe  to  follow;  in  the  latter  order,  it  was  the  over-shadow- 
ing of  Mary  by  the  same  Spirit,  which  gave  to  all  of  mankind  Christ 
Jesus,  the  Saviour,  as  the  Light  of  a  sin-blinded  world. 


THEIR   INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  15 

be  approached  by  God  only  through  exterior^  given 
"means/' —  expressive  of  that  ''goodness"  and  ''righteous- 
ness" made  effectual  through  the  incarnation  of  Christ 
Jesus  and  the  regeneration  of  man  unto  "holiness"  by 
"water  and  the  Spirit"/  Thus,  what  was  "manifest  in  the 
flesh"  and  to  "the  flesh"  binds  anew  "love"  and  serves 
"faith"/  and  so  becomes  the  reasonable,  visible  pledge  of 
the  Father's  purpose  in  sharing  and  enjoying  with  other 
beings  as  His  children,  all  that  is  Heavenly/ 

All  this  is  true  because  in  man  only,  as  a  person  self- 
acting  and  self-controlled,  nature  and  spirit  combine  as 
factors  in  a  new  and  third  creation.  This  new  creation, 
biologically  imposed  as  such  on  man,  standing  at  once  in 
time  and  above  time,  is  a  consequent,  theo-reciprocal  ad- 
justment obligatory,  not  only  upon  his  organism,  effective 
in  space  and  time/  but  also  upon  his  pneumatological 


^God's  creatures  first  exist  phenomenally, —  this  phenomenal 
existence  is  the  only  existence  the  creature  can  claim  to  have  in 
himself.  Whatever  other  more  real  existence  he  has,  must  be  not 
in  himself,  but  exclusively  in  and  through  God. 

2  "The  whole  Christ  in  both  His  natures,  in  all  His  offices,  and 
in  His  entire  work,"  is  here  involved. 

^Paith  is  the  chief  characteristic  root  of  the  Incarnation,  "love's" 
in-finite   copulative. 

^The  Heavenly  —  this  closes  the  gulf  between  God  and  man. 

^Upon  the  inner  constitution  of  an  organism  depends  the  condi- 
tion of  its  existence  and  likewise  its  survival. 


16  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

being  eternally  surviving  which,  for  its  ethical  activity 
and  religious  continuity,  is  sociologically  dependent  ter- 
restrially upon  a  personal  intercourse  responsive,  dutiful 
and  lasting  even  in  regard  to  its  environment/  Privileges 
indeed !  For  it  is  through  the  exercise  of  these  influences 
that  humanity  is  genetically  divided  into  types,  genera, 
species  and  varieties. 

Yet,  so  far  as  man,  at  the  beginning  of  his  earthly 
existence,  is  wanting  in  self-consciousness  and  freedom, 
to  that  extent  he  belongs  to  nature,  is  subject  to  the  laws 
of  flesh,  and  is  governed  animal-like  by  instinct  and  cir- 
cumstances,—  at  least  for  the  first  three  years  of  his  life. 
It  is  in  after  years  that  he  is  capable  of  establishing  that 
prerogative  of  personality  known  by  the  term  Ego  or  I  :^ — 
individually,  of  an  inner,  ethical  quality,  self-reflective  and 
socially,  of  an  outer,  religious  force,  self-cooperative.' 
Thus  is  man  made  the  conscious  as  well  as  rational  ''cor- 


^No  organism  housing  can  be  separated  from  its  environment 
except  at  the  risk  of  some  fallacy. 

2The  Ego  is  conscious  of  its  own  copulative  nature,  character 
and  ability;  it  is  capable  also  of  looking  through  the  subjective 
and  objective  categories  of  the  mind. 

^It  is  through  the  *'social-self"  only  that  the  corporate  co-oper- 
ative can  be  developed. 


THEIR   INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  17 

relative''  of  an  implanted  binding  organic  process^  and 
an  eternal  social  movement  of  fact  of  life,  in  kinship, 
affiliation  and  love,  with  God  and  humanity  alike  and 
everlasting. 

Too  much,  however,  is  not  to  be  attributed  ordinarily 
to  the  consciousness  of  man ;  for  the  ethico-religious  man 
does  not  live  by  consciousness  alone,  but  rather  in  the 
integration  and  reflection  of  its  spiritual  experiences 
which  in  point  of  service^  through  the  I,  become  unified 
and  central :  the  I  itself  being  the  radiating  unit  of  each 
conscious  experience  which,  in  the  room  of  sensation* 
partly  displaced,  thus  realizes  personality* — becomes  the 
very  embodiment  of  all  humanly  and  divinely  historic 
forces  and  government  whose  definitive  elements  are :  — 
the  fact  of  self-consciousness,  the  power  of  self-direction, 


r  appetites, 

^The  implanted  natural  motives  of  action  are    J  desires, 

[  affections.* 

Hn  every  problem  it  is  the  right  plural  relation  of  the  units  to 
each  other  which  insures  the  correct  result. 

^  "Sensations"  are  states  of  being  consciously  affected  in  our 
bodies  as  the  result  of  their  own  action  or  their  being  acted  on  by 
outside   causes. 

*  "The  essential  force  in  personality  is  not  the  body,  not  the 
person,  but  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit's  highest  act  of  expressed 
worship  in  the  dedication  of  the  body;  and  in  the  dedication  of  the 
body  by  the  Spirit  there  is  a  renewing  of  the  mind." 

♦All  these  are  marks  of  an  imperfect  being,  because  they  express 
not  freedom  but  dependence,  not  wealth  but  poverty. 


18  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

the  ability  of  self-development,  and  the  choice  of  self- 
sacrifice.  Yet,  these  sovereign  accomplishments  of  the 
ordinary  man,  after  all,  merely  lift  him  above  the  low 
estate  which  is  his  by  nature/  After  these  become  con- 
trolled by  ethical  and  religious  laws,  the  spiritual  begin- 
ning in  the  Redemptional  life,  which  ideally  tends  towards 
perfection  of  exerting  volition^  and  cherishing  intelli- 
gence^  is  made  by  man. 

But  these  ethico-rehgious  operants  are  first  of  real 
service  to  man  incrementally  through  ''faith,"  by  which 
they  in  their  divine  unfolding,  not  only  individually  cause 
a  self-realization  of  implanted  powers,  but  also  socially 
effect  a  permanent  connection  with  the  Will  and  the  Law 
which  are  here  actively  at  work  in  the  whole  process  of 
history, —  statically  and  organically  are  enabled  to  become 
effectual  through  the  benign  blessings  of  Christian  culture 
cognitive,  effecting  everywhere  an  openness  of  mind  and 
a  largeness  of  heart  to  the  idea  and  ideal  of  a  ''regenerate'' 


^It  is  the  extent  of  the  objective  effort  on  man's  part,  which 
is  the  vitally  important  consideration  in  the  ethical  world  of  service 
in  which  "labor"  alone  becomes  the  measure  of  all  social  values 
and  eternal  rewards. 

2  "Volition  acts  upon  the  social  process  through  impulse,  imita- 
tion and,   consciously,   through  rational   choice." 

^Intelligence  is  the  ability  to  discriminate  complex  situations, 
and  to  know  how  to  act  suitably  in  reference  to  them. 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  19 

humanity, —  its  highest  interest  and  sanctified  purpose  of 
a  greater  whole.  Thus  is  man  naturally  and  redemption- 
ally  brought  in  touch  with,  and  grafted  into  all  that  is 
ethically  and  religiously  significant  and  worthy  in  the  life 
of  the  world  invisible, —  made  an  integral  part  of  all  its 
blessings,  through  the  joys  of  that  ''obedience"  which 
efflorescing  rests  on  the  ''means  of  grace''^  and  not  on 
personal  judgment,  however  sound,  nor  on  social  experi- 
ence  however  broad  and  helpful. 

Thus  Christian  culture,"  spiritual  in  its  development,^ 
also  paves  the  way  for  what  constitutes  individuality  in 
the  network  of  ethico-religious  relations,  hallowed  and 
sanctified  corporately  through  the  "communion"  in  the 
Church.  For  spiritually  there  is  no  survival  in  and  for 
singleness  in  any  sphere  of  activity.  As  to  individuality : 
—  on  the  one  side  it  is  from  without  and  inward,  recep- 


^As  there  is  nothing  in  the  physical  world  which  has  existence 
except  through  mediation;  so  there  is  nothing  in  the  spiritual  world 
which  has  being  but  through  mediation.  All  "believers"  are  visibly 
conjoined  through  the  "means  of  grace"  to  Christ  Jesus;  and  with 
Him  also,  all  the  "faithful"  are  finally  made  corporate  participants 
in  the  Father's  Kingdom. 

-True  culture  is  both  "self-regarding  and  social-regarding,"  yet 
to  make  culture  the  highest  aim  of  man  is  to  make  him  a  mere 
tool  of  this  achievement. 

^The  ethico-religious  interpretation  measures  the  values  of  all 
activities  and  experiences  according  to  their  responsive  relationship 
with  God  and  with  the  Kingdom. 


20  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

tive  and  acquiring  —  learning ;  on  the  other,  from  within 
and  outward,  expressive  and  productive  —  applying. 
When  united  these  two  forces  transform  stimuli  into  re- 
sponse and  experience  into  knowledge/  This  explains 
too,  why  it  is  to  individuals  that  Christianity  most  force- 
fully and  specially  appeals, —  why  the  different  members 
of  the  human  family  were  to  be  circumcised  and  baptized 
one  by  one,  and  were  to  be  taught  one  by  one  to  observe 
the  precepts  of  both  the  Law  and  the  Gospel/  Still,  while 
individuality  is  quite  plastic  and  adaptable  by  nature,  yet 
for  the  proper  development  of  the  ethical  value  and  the 
religious  importance  of  its  firmer,  sterner  qualities,  it  is 
largely  dependent  upon  personality.  What  is  of  individu- 
ality belongs  in  man;  what  is  of  personality  belongs  to 
humanity. 

Individuality  is  of  the  ''species^'-identity  in  man.  In 
fact  it  arises  from  a  self-confidence  begotten  through  per- 
sonal powers, —  their  extent  and  their  limitations.  Hence, 
it  cherishes  its  existence  mainly  in  affiliation  with  that 
which  socially  is  its  cooperative  in  the  ''genus"  personality. 
Personality  of  a  supra-temporal  quality  on  the  other  hand, 

*If  knowledge  is  to  become  active,  it  must  be  preceded  by  an 
inner  reciprocal   enlargement  of  life. 

^Collective  work  can  never  accomplish  anything  except  so  far 
as  it  is  backed  by  individual  effort. 


THEIR   INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  21 

while  it  often  eludes  analysis  and  defies  definition ;  yet  it 
obviously  adds  to  great  throughts,  balance,  and  to  sov- 
ereign originality,  judgment, —  qualities  of  self-objectifi- 
cation  which  are  fundamental  to  every  world-movement 
and  nationally  discernible  at  the  foundation  of  all  civic 
progress  and  religious  reforms/  Their  efficiency  and  per- 
manency are,  however,  further  dependent  upon  their 
combined  outflow  and  influence  in  character'  and  personal 
worth  which,^  when  united  visionally,  transcend  in  power 
and  importance  all  that  ^'laws  and  kings"  together  can 
possibly  accomplish. 

Thus  is  man  equipped  by  nature,  not  only  individually 
for  his  coming  under  the  guidance  of  "providential 
grace,"  to  prepare  him  for  an  ethical  as  well  as  a  material 
environment*,  but  also  socially  qualified  for  his  transmis- 
sion, under  the  special  influence  of  ''personal  grace,"  ulti- 
mately, to  a  Heavenly  sphere  of  eternal  activity/    These 


^In  personality  alone  does  life  reach  the  highest  degree  of  orig- 
inal creativeness,  breadth  of  vision    and  thoroughness. 

^Character  is  the  sum  of  life's  choices.  W^hen  the  personality- 
is  Christian,  it  embraces  self-mastery,  constancy  and  consecration. 

^Man's  ultimate  standard  of  worth  is  an  ideal  of  personal  wortM 
which  comes  through  "spirituality"  alone. 

^Environment  is  restrictive  and  modificatory  rather  than  deter- 
minative. 

^Man  has  absolutely  no  life  or  being  which  is  not  based  "correla- 
tively"  upon  that  natural  community  or  spiritual  identity  which  he 
shares  with  God  and  his  kind. 


22  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

are  all  in  fact  possibilities  and  privileges  unique,  most 
wonderful  to  man  regenerate, —  ethically  of  a  connate 
correspondence  of  a  composite  nature  which  although  in 
"kind''  of  a  negative  and  exclusive  ''good,"  are  yet  under 
''Grace''  still  worthy  of  continuation  to  a  being  seeking 
proper  outward  adjustment/  All  this  is  by  virtue  of  the 
implanted  "correlative"  breath-life  of  God  which,  poten- 
tially of  a  copulative  abiding  Divine  energy,  through  such 
connate  correspondence,  makes  known  to  man,  not  by  self- 
volition,  but  through  his  ethical  sense,  what  cooperatively 
constitutes  in  nature  and  character,  self-conscious  free- 
dom and  religious  responsibility,  their  consequent  duties 
owing  to  self,  to  society  and  to  humanity  in  general/ 
But,  this  correspondence  is  of  teleological  significance 
or  final  purpose  according  to  the  Scriptures,  only  when  it 
becomes  effective  under  laws  moral  and  spiritual, —  eccle- 


*  "The  most  fundamental  characteristic  of  living  things  is  their 
response  to  external  stimuli.  .  .  .  The  degree  of  life  is  low  or 
high,  according  to  the  correspondence  between  internal  and  external 
relations,  simple  or  complex,  limited  or  extensive,  partial  or  com- 
plete, perfect  or  imperfect.  .  .  .  The  more  specific  and  accurate, 
the  more  complex  and  extensive,  is  the  response  to  environing 
relations,  the  higher  and  richer,  we  say,  is  the  life." 

^Man  is  then  first  a  rounded  out  and  complete  personality,  when 
there  dawns  within  him  a  spiritual  stage  of  reality,  only  when  he 
participates  in  the  whole  of  the  spiritual  world, —  in  contrast  to 
"natural"  activities,  when  he  breaks  forth  from  the  spiritual  life 
a  new  and  sanctified  being. 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  23 

siastically  through  the  efficacy  of  the  sacrament  of  Bap- 
tism, by  which  he  responsively,  as  a  spiritual  being,  is 
made  a  beneficiary  of  ''prevenient  grace,''  which  is  of  a 
^'divine  inspiration  of  holy  thoughts  and  godly  desires,'' 
and  thus  counteracts  the  influence  of  "original  sin," —  in 
itself  of  ''the  transmission  of  a  quahty  of  evil"  imposed 
without  any  personal  act  of  man  ''born  of  the  flesh." 
Whilst  regeneration  on  the  contrary  is  a  "quality  of  good" 
conferred  without  any  personal  merit  of  man  "born  of 
the  Spirit."  ^  The  latter  is  by  "operative  grace"  cor-re- 
lated  with  "faith";  although  separable,  yet  they  are 
divinely  parts  of  "one  body," —  so  made  through  "opera- 
tive grace"  which  incrementally  is  effective  "without  man 
and  without  his  free  consent"  by  cravings  —  sensibilities 
ethically  awakened  through  Baptism  by  which  they  in 
turn  through  the  "spiritual  man"  unhampered  are  made 
to  concur  with  the  "correlative"  yearnings  of  the  enfran- 
chised soul,  which  again  mutually  through  their  reflexions, 


*  "Regeneration  is  the  correlative  and  opposite  to  original  sin. 
As  original  sin  is  the  transmission  of  a  quality  of  evil,  so  regenera- 
tion is  the  infusion  of  a  quality  of  good;  as  original  sin  is  inherited 
without  the  personal  act  of  us  who  are  born  of  the  flesh,  so  regen- 
eration is  bestowed  without  personal  merit  in  us  who  are  'born 
of  the  Spirit';  as  in  the  inheritance  of  original  sin  we  are  passive 
and  unconscious,  so  in  regeneration  when  we  are  baptized  as 
Infants,  we  as  passively  and  unconsciously  receive  a  new  nature. 
John  3:5;  Gal.  3:27." 


24  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

communicate  claimant  ''graces''  that  become  the  divine 
source  of  intelHgibiHty  to  man's  physical  form,  just  as 
the  buds,  blossoms  and  clusters  of  the  branch  are  expres- 
sive of  the  vine's  vitality, —  an  interceptive  intelligibility 
here  which  accounts  also  for  the  survival  of  the  natural  — 
''historical"  man  through  the  tens  of  centuries  upward  to 
the  present  time.  For,  it  is  through  this  intelligibility  that 
man  initially,  by  virtue  of  the  "correlative"  cravings  and 
movement-forms  of  his  yearnings,^  expressive  of  semi- 
conscious and  fully  conscious  reasoning,  partially  sensi- 
tizes much  that  ethnically  belongs  to  common  humanity.* 
Thus  was  man  predisposed  from  the  outset  —  "geared" 
psychologically^  to  perform  personally  a  routine  work, — 
through  "righteousness,"  a  social  duty  of  an  ethico-re- 
ligious  equipoise  or  regulative  power  along  lines  of 
growth  and  development  common  to  mankind.     This  is 


^The  "yearnings"  of  the  soul  are  but  the  spiritual  strivings  for 
the  preservation  of  the  immortal  part  of  man. 

^"Natural  selection"  does  not  secure  **the  survival  of  the  fittest," 
in  the  struggle  for  existence;  it  merely  determines  the  exact  posi- 
tion which  each  one  of  a  species  is  capable  of  holding  in  the  general 

competition. 

r  ...  (by  consciousness 

(  presentative         <(  , 
^Kinds  of  Knowing*   J  1  ^^  ^ense-perception 

representative     1  ^^  memory 

/by  imagination. 
*There  is  a  knowing  in  the   ethical  sensibility,  as  there  is  also 
a   sensibility   in    all   knowing.      Wisdom   is,    accordingly,    what    one 
understands,  and  not  what  one  believes. 


THEIR   INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  25 

accomplished  effectively  only  by  means  of  a  training 
which  is  according  to  an  ethico-religious  stimulus  in 
methods  and  is  therefore  responsively  capable  of  prac- 
tically employing  profitably  all  of  man's  ''talents''  spir- 
itual. For  man's  abilities,  however  brilHant,  are  of  no 
use  until  they  become  spiritually  active  in  the  service  of 
God  and  mankind.  In  the  language  of  the  parable  of  the 
"talents,"  man's  capacities  and  possibilities  are  increased 
intellectually  only  by  reciprocal  spiritual  use.  The  widow's 
oil  increased  not  in  the  vessel,  but  in  the  pouring;  the 
barley  bread  spoken  of  in  the  Gospel  multipHed  not  in 
whole  loaves,  but  by  the  grace  of  breaking  and  distrib- 
uting. 

Consequently,  whatever  "talents"  are  given  to  man 
must  be  used  by  training  "in  the  direction  of  the  spirit 
toward  the  ideal."  The  remembrance  of  this  fact  brings 
also  to  view  and  review  alike,  the  true  spheres  in  which 
alone  pedagogy  can  hope  through  "the  spiritual"  as  the 
essential  copulative  element  in  intellectual  growth  to  suc- 
ceed : —  fill  its  rightful  place ;  meet  its  particular  respon- 
sibilities ;  perform  its  beneficent  duties ;  and  thus  become 
properly  qualified  as  to  its  education  issues,  truly  to  lay 
hold  on  the  things  of  eternity: —  (1)  In  senses  craving 
their  proper  gratification;  (2)  By  an  inclination  to  obey 


26  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

the  promptings  of  "faith/'  and  a  desire  that  joy  be  found 
in  such  obedience;  (3)  In  yearnings  of  conviction  soar- 
ing restlessly  till  they  recognize  the  first  Object  of  adora- 
tion; (4)  By  affections  anxious  to  love  and  to  be  loved 
in  every  relation,  temporal  and  eternal. 

Owing  to  these  four  social  life-factors  just  enumerated 
—  to  their  ethically  leavening  and  religiously  evangelizing 
influences,  the  Nations,  as  never  before,  are  beginning  to 
move  in  the  right  direction  toward  unification,  away  from 
a  ''realism''  which  endeavors  to  build  up  by  piecing  to- 
gether from  without,  and  awakening  more  and  more  to 
the  corporate  ideal  of  ''rendering  to  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's."  ^ 
This  change  in  relation  to  both  Caesar  and  God  is  effected 
successfully  according  to  the  degree  to  which  they  indi- 
vidually are  willing  through  "Grace"  to  be  Word-taught 
and  become  "ensamples," —  honestly  learning  the  re-valu- 
ation of  "the  things"  which  properly  minister  to  the  tem- 
poral as  well  as  the  eternal  well-being  of  mankind.  But 
this  is  true  of  such  only  as  are  earnestly  working  for 
"peace  on  earth"  and  "goodwill"  among  the  races  of  men, 


*  "Recognition  of  the  sovereignty  of  God  can  alone  save  us 
from  that  slavery  to  man  which  is  degrading,  whether  it  be  slavery 
to  one  master  or  to  many, — to  despotic  kings  or  despotic  majorities.** 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  27 

—  are  in  reality  willing,  through  a  ''full  international 
Sittlichkeif  or  ethical  habit  among  nations  as  well  as 
within  nations/'  administratively  to  subject  themselves 
to  the  authority  of  the  Will  whose  object  is  universal 
Right  and  eternal  Salvation.  Effective  in  and  through  the 
"righteousness''  only  which  is  in-finitely  constituted,  of  a 
spiritual  unity  of  fellow-men,  kingdoms  and  God  admin- 
istratively acknowledged  and  standardized  everywhere 
through  tribunals  of  ''Christian"  arbitration.  For  authori- 
tatively these  alone  have  a  definite  plan  —  God's  corporate 
plan,  and  a  pre-ordained  in-finiting  goal  by  which  mankind 
at  large  can  consequently  realize  the  ethico-religious  ideal,^ 
according  to  their  cultural-upbuilding  capacities  and  God- 
given  opportunities.^  For  spiritually  "when  the  Lord 
deprived  Peter  of  the  sword,"  he  meant  to  disarm  all  for 
all  times. 


^  "Sittlichkeit"  is  the  system  of  habitual  or  customary  conduct 
enjoined  by  the  private  conscience  and  ethical  spirit  of  a  com- 
munity. 

2An  ideal  institution  always  determines  the  line  along  which 
its  adherents  can  serve  and  identify  themselves  separately  from 
what  is  alien  to  it. 

^The  hope  of  future  improvement  in  higher  civilization  lies  in 
the  Gospel-possibility  of  the  multiplication  of  cultural  achieve- 
ments of  love,  whereby  each  individual  is  personally  assigned  to 
his  own,  having  all  his  rights,  yet  never  infringing  on  the  rights 
of  others. 


28  MODERN  PROBLEMS 

Modern  ''tribunals  of  arbitration''  are  at  best  merely 
of  an  abstract  justice^  meted  out  on  the  instalment  plan, 
in  fact,  which  practically  cannot  be  termed  even  humani- 
tarian. For  ''life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than 
raiment/'  Indeed  most  of  the  so-called  present-day 
philanthropical  benefactions  and  humanitarian  reforms* 
are  wanting  ideally  altogether  in  those  essential  transcen- 
dent forces,  through  whose  benevolei^t  activities  alone 
there  is  an  effective  bringing  about  of  conditions  recon- 
ciliatory  to  man  —  to  such  of  mankind  as,  though  poised 
properly,  are  yet  forever  confronting  physical,  social  and 
civic  barriers  which  are  not  of  their  making  nor  for  their 
unmaking/  This  holds  true  alike  in  regard  to  interests 
affecting  the  material,  corporeal  and  visible  world,  which 
are  constantly  appealing  to  the  sarkikos  —  sense-interests 
of  man ;  but  which  are  altogether  wide  of  the  mark,  when 
turned  upon  the  spiritual,  incorporeal  and  unseen  world 


^Divine  justice  is  the  core  of  harmony, —  the  balance  which 
preserves  the  sign  of  equation  between  the  outgoing  and  the  incom- 
ing.    It  is  God  in  action  matching  God  in  repose. 

^Scientific  reformers  blunder  every  time  that  they  approach 
economic  a.nd  social  questions  in  the  consideration  of  material 
possessions   instead   of   man   himself. — Matt.    6:25-34. 

^Intelligence  in  general  is  conversant  with  two  orders  of  facts: 
(1)  facts  of  life,  which  are  known  only  from  within  or  conscious- 
ness; (2)  facts  of  existence,  which  are  known  only  from  without 
or  by  sense. 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  29 

which  Hkewise  becomes  of  an  infinitude  that  challenges 
the  pneumatikos  —  spirit-concerns  of  man.  Further- 
more this  particularly  accounts,  by  way  of  contrast  and 
cooperation,  for  the  necessity,  ''peculiar"  mission  and 
unique  position  assigned  to  the  Church  on  earth,  embrac- 
ing as  she  does  exclusively,  the  whole  compass  of  both 
worlds,  things  natural  and  things  spiritual;  and  conse- 
quently, gives  also  the  reason  for  her  special  mediatorial 
social  office  under  the  Headship  of  Him  Who  was  the 
Creator  of  both.  She  becomes,  in  fact,  the  one  inter- 
world  Institution  necessary  to  the  nexus  or  connection 
between  the  realms  of  time  and  the  realms  of  eternity.* 
Accordingly,  as  the  ''assembly,''  her  chief  conservatory 
strength  lies  in  "the  preached  Word"  and  in  what  by  the 
sacraments  of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  constitute 
through  "faith"  spiritual  humanity  re-inforced  as  a  telic 
unit,"  so  that,  forever  "man  to  man  the  world  o'er  shall 


^As  there  will,  historically,  never  be  any  need  for  another 
Columbus  to  sail  unknown  waters,  so,  religiously,  there  will  never 
be  any  necessity  for  another  Luther  to  reform  Protestantism  in 
regard  to  "Apostolic"  faith.  For  Protestantism  is  becoming  more 
evangelical  every  century  since  the  Reformation  which,  in  place 
of  the  doctrine  of  an  "infallible"  Church,  observes  the  teachings  of 
an  infallible  Book,  and  thus  fulfills  every  spiritual  condition  of 
true  Catholicity.  Moses,  Paul  and  Luther  will  consequently  stand 
throughout  all  ages  as  the  greatest  three  of  the  world's  witnesses 
of  the   Church. 

-The  value  of  life  to  man  is  not  determined  by  the  end  which  It 
reaches  but  by  its  entire  social  course. 


30  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

brothers  be/' —  upon  the  ''milleniunV  dawn  when  ''the 
ethics  of  Christ's  GospeF'  shall  be  universally  applied  and 
responsively  enforced  the  world  round. 

Thus  it  is  through  the  attraction,  influence  and  affilia- 
tion of  the  Christian  church  of  reciprocal  eternal  realities, 
—  her  first  principles,  that  the  Nations  are  inwardly  to  be 
awakened  and  become  conscious  of  the  need  of  moral 
laws  and  eternal  truths,^  in  all  their  affairs  and  concerns, 
for  existence  and  harmony.  For  it  is  only  the  responsively 
ethico-religious  in  man  which  after  all  reveal  and  open 
up  to  every  participant  and  community,  an  endless  career 
of  personal  virtue  and  denominationar  piety,  of  national 
tranquillity  and  world-wide  cooperation,  with  ''hoHness 
and  righteousness''  emblazoned  upon  their  uplifted  ban- 
ner of  ''freedom"  true  and  of  "liberty"  by  divine  right. 
At  the  same  time  reciprocally  there  is  effected  a  true 
Christian  brotherhood  which  by  raising  voluntary  morality 


^Much  of  what  is  apparently  spiritual  in  culture  today  "walks 
in  the  shadow  of  the  intellect." 

^The  actual,  inner  cause  for  so  many  divisions  in  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ,  is  not  to  be  attributed  so  much  to  their  leaders  as  to 
their  immediate  associates  and  followers  in  failing  to  take  into 
Christian  confidence  the  co-worker  and  "neighbor"  also  engaged 
in  the  Lord's  cause.  It  is  owing  to  this  unfortunate  condition  of 
affairs  ecclesiastically,  that  the  "communion  of  saints"  is  being 
disrupted  and  constantly  at  a  crisis, —  all  by  the  unholy  activity 
of  ambitious  and  crafty  persons  who  endeavor  to  perform  that 
which  belongs  exclusively  to  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Christians 
are  not  chess-men,   but  "co-laborers"   royal. 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  31 

to  quickening  religion,  becomes  in  anticipation  aglow 
with  joy  Omniscient,  when  duty,  love  and  sympathy  shall 
be  universal  and  the  spirit  of  Christ  Jesus  shall  reign 
supreme  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  earth 
reborn, —  upon  the  crucifixion  crisis,  bringing  to  the 
world's  eon  or  cycle  of  restoration,  a  glorious  and  unend- 
ing state  of  efficiency  indeed. 

Yet,  efficiency  alone  v/ill  not  hasten  the  millenium. 
There  must  be  a  prior  transformation  to  and  connection 
with  the  normally  dynamic  and  the  beatifically  responsive 
ideal  joy-begetting.  Unity^  in  ''faith"  confessionally  must 
exist  as  a  life-power  between  that  which  is  of  the  subjec- 
tive human  and  that  which  is  of  the  objective  Divine; 
and  these  jointly,  under  responsive  laws,  although  correla- 
tively  separable,  yet  become  vitally  the  historically  ethico- 
religious  energ}^  in  consonance  with  the  human  order^  of 
"nature''  and  of  redeeming  ''grace,"  when  registering  in 
the  heart  of  "faith"  which  sways  passion  and  appetite, 
the  will  and  conscience,  intellect,  character  and  destiny. 
These  statically  further  explain  and  reverently  re-enforce 


^There  is  "an  inner  fitness  which  we  can  but  faintly  describe, 
and  in  which  we  are  assured  that  the  annunciation  and  the  incar- 
nation, the  lowly  manger  and  the  lofty  throne  belong  together  in 
Christ." 

^An  order  of  things  or  beings  singular  or  plural,  is  impossible 
without  a  Divinely  ideal  goal  to  which  it  can  be  referred. 


32  ^  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

themselves  ideally  through  the  fellowship  of  mankind 
with  the  Christ  of  God,  and  not  through  the  fra- 
ternization with  the  realistic  Christ  of  humanitarianism 
or  philanthropy,  nor  of  temporary  revolutionizing 
''achievements''  or  civic  "economics,''^  but  wholly  through 
the  incarnate  life-spring  of  Christ  glorified,  the  multiply- 
ing responsive  mediation  of  His  church,  and  the  reciprocal 
blessings  of  ''the  Kingdom"  which  is  universal  and  ever- 
lasting. 

The  establishment  of  this  enduring  Sovereignty  must 
grow  from  the  present,  as  the  present  ha?  grown  from 
the  past,  through  the  transcendent  and  eternal  which  are 
mundane  effective  and  victorious  through  the  use  of  the 
''means  of  grace''  which,  copulatively  alone  are  ethico-re- 
ligiously  capable  of  effecting  a  spontaneous  growth  and 
cultural  propagation  pedagogically  and  catechetically  by 
the  "genetic"  method  of  telic  grounding.^  Thus  is  mankind 
to  be  responsively  and  expansively  brought  "under  the 
law"  and  through  "faith"  into  consciousness^  and  idealized 


^  "No  theory  of  necessity  is  likely  ever  really  to  control,  or  even 
take  any  hold  of,  the  great  body  of  mankind."  It  is  "mostly  by 
facts  and  realities,  by  common  sense  and  feelings"  that  the  great 
majority   of   mankind   are   governed   and   influenced. 

^Harmony  between  the  intuitional  and  the  teleological,  in  the 
transition  from  the  "genetic"  to  the  "telic"  in  progress,  is  alto- 
gether due  and  is  exactly  proportioned,  to  the  development  of  the 
intellectual  and   spiritual  faculty  of  vision. 

^Consciousness,  primarily  teleological,  is  by  its  very  nature  an 
experience, —  the  clearest  and  surest  experience  interceptive. 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  33 

by  the  field  of  beatific  "vision/' — ''in  spirit  and  in  truth" 
not  only  to  "consecration''  but  also  to  "dedication,"  and 
so  fitted  historically  for  the  world's  regular  progress  and 
final  Redemption  by  way  of  the  cradle  and  through  the 
baptized  child.  Truly  is  this  the  case  only  through  the 
occupant  of  the  cradle  who  not  only  insures  against  the 
gradual  extermination  of  the  race,  but  also  provides  for 
an  increase  in  the  attendance  upon  the  services  of  the 
sanctuary, —  in  amity  to  sow  for  piety  and  purity,  for 
usefulness  and  holiness,  for  God  and  Heaven. 

All  this  occurs  in  a  visible  world  of  physical  nature,  to 
which  under  "Grace"  man  responds  through  the  sentient 
life  of  the  soul,  which  assimilates  and  sensibly  combines 
them  to  form  a  living,  corporeal  structure  for  growth  and 
propagation,  which  also  reciprocally  becomes  expressive 
of  the  instinctive  and  intuitional,  the  rational  and  the 
spiritual.  The  sentient  life  itself  is  an  attribute  of  the 
human  soul;  it  is  not  of  anything  relating  to  the  body 
of  man.  It  goes  forth  with  the  soul  into  every  sphere  in 
which  the  soul  is  spiritually  transformed,  and  is  there 
responsively  acted  upon  and  exercised  by  the  character 
of  the  objects  and  concerns  engaging  and  challenging  the 
soul's  interests/  While  the  human  soul  is  thus  allied  with 
sentient  life,  yet  it  knows  itself  in  distinction  from  all 

^Discernment  is  never  found  through  that  which  is  alien  in  man, 
but  always  through  that  which  is  original  in  him.  In  fact,  discern- 
ment itself  is  a  discovery. 


34  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

sentient  affinities/  its  every  flesh-tie  being  always  subor- 
dinate to  higher,  nobler  and  holier  ultimate  attachments. 
Yet  it  is  only  through  the  soul's  spiritual  affiliation''  with 
the  sentient  that  it  possesses  rational  imperatives,  to 
control  sense-appetites,  desires  and  passions.  In  this 
spontaneity  of  experience  are  also  grounded  personality, 
liberty,  responsibility  and  consequent  immortaHty. 

Hence,  man  ^^is  co-extensive  with  historical  human 
life''  only  so  long  as  he  is  possessed  of  a  corporeal  frame 
connecting  him  with  its  earthly  dwelling-place  and  also 
racially  with  humanity.  The  bodily  form*  as  a  phenom- 
enon, is  but  the  natural,  fleshly  or  sarx-expression  of  its 
psychological  use, —  being  at  the  same  time  man's  organ 
of  "the  soul"  as  well  as  that  of  "the  spirit"  of  man.* 

The  body'  is  functionally  divided  into  two  parts : —  ap- 
prehending and  locomotive.  It  is  subjective, —  by  appre- 
hension one  perceives  the  character  of  sensible  things, 
present  and  absent;  and  retains  impressions  of  them  "as 


^The  senses  form  only  the  receptive  media  of  the  organism,  by 
means  of  which  an  objective  material  in  the  perception  of  an 
external  world  is  furnished  to  the  mind. 

^Spiritual  life  alone,  and  not  mere  humanity,  can  ensure  abso- 
lute surety. 

^The   physical   phenomenal   side   of   man's  being  finds   its   com- 
pletion  only   in   metaphysics   and   through   religion    transcendental. 
*See  "Analysis  of  the  Soul"  under  Appended  Notes  Nos.  5  and  7. 


THEIR   INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  35 

wax  does  the  imprint  of  a  seal/'^  It  is  objective, —  by 
locomotion  the  body  is  carried  from  one  place  to  another 
or  volitionally  impelled  to  actions  either  praiseworthy  or 
reprehensible.  It  is  also  the  place  of  origin  of  instinct, 
appetites,  desires,  feelings  and  passions, —  all  of  which 
are  good  in  their  proper  place  and  in  their  right  time, — 
never  as  ruling  or  guiding  but  as  being  ruled  and  guided.* 
The  apprehensive  faculty  is  again  subdivided  and  oper- 
ative in  spheres  external  and  internal :  outwardly,  through 
the  senses  of  touch,  hearing  and  articulation  or  speech 
which  are  consequent  upon  sensation,  perception  and 
memory ;  inwardly,  through  the  senses  of  taste  and  smell.* 
In  their  respective  spheres  they  are  either  active  or  pass- 
ive, each  and  all  being  the  reflex  impress-energy  of  con- 
cepts  forced  upon  the  understanding   from  whatsoever 


r  Complex  [  Aesthetic 

^Sensation:  Feelings::  «j  Intellectual:     Emotions     -[Intellectual 

[  States  [  Sympathetie. 

^Nature's  total  function  is  to  confer  subjectivity  and  not  objec- 
tivity. "She  gives  conscious  existence  or  identity  to  her  subjects, 
but  has  no  power  to  give  the  unconscious  being  or  individuality.** 
^  "Every  sensation  involves  presence  or  direct  consciousness,  but 
not  representation.  The  sensations  of  smell,  taste  and  hearing  are 
not  representative;  they  remain  in  themselves  and  in  their  object. 
But  touch,  and  above  all  sight,  are  by  their  nature  representative; 
they  involve  relation  to  objects,  and  they  imply  to  other  beings, 
not  mere  causes  of  the  internal  affections,  but  as  the  originals 
represented  in  the  sensations."  In  the  phenomenon  of  sensation 
three  things  constitute  its  nature:  a  corporeal  object,  an  organ 
affected  by  this  object,   and  an  impression  in  the  soul. 


36  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

source,  and  giving  birth  to  ideas  and  thoughts  expressive 
of  knowledge  in  its  different  forms/  acquired  successively 
and  made  possible  to  contemplate  by  memory  through 
the  imagination,"  embracing  in  fact  everything  that  is  per- 
ceptionally  and  conceptionally  discernible  and  determin- 
ative. 

Still,  however  spiritual  human  knowledge  may  intel- 
lectually be  made  to  appear,  it  can  never  of  itself  become 
the  handmaid  of  true  religion.  True  religion^  is  of  an 
entirely  different  birth,  something  far  more  sublime  than 
are  all  ''ethnic-faiths"  combined.  In  fact,  the  ethnic 
faiths,  such  as  Mohammedanism,  Brahmanism  and  Budd- 
hism, all  have  their  origin  through  other,  altogether 
fallible  human,  self-centered  sources,  those  of  ''contem- 
plation'' and  "meditation,''''  are  corporately  wanting  there- 


^Knowledge  and  imagination  give  color  and  tone  to  the  world 
in  which  one  lives.  The  imagination  transcribes  and  converts 
knowledge   into   reality  and  utility. 

*The  difference  between  memory  and  imagination  is  "that  the 
objects  of  memory  are  attached  to  certain  times  and  places,  and 
must  always  be  considered  in  relation  to  those;  whilst  imagination 
is   absolved   from   such   limitations." 

•      ^True   religion   places   human  life   and   all   its    efforts   under  the 
vista  of  eternity. 

*These  ancient  religious  initiatives  Oriental  have  become  quite 
popular  in  Occidental  lands  also.  For  centuries  tens  of  millions  of 
the  **Yogi"  tribe,  professedly  Christian,  begin  their  search  for 
divine  illumination  and  truth  by  severing  every  family  tie  and 
repudiating  every  social  obligation,  in  fact,  by  strangling  every 
human  affection.  Neither  penitence  nor  resignation  possibly  can 
save. 


THEIR    INITIAL    SOLUTIONS  37 

lore  in  the  in-finiting  spiritual  life  and  work  of  ''regen- 
eration/' Absolutely  at  variance  in  the  conflict  of  life- 
powers  they  have  nothing  in  common  with  the  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Whereas,  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  efflorescing,  transcendent  life-expression  of  the  flesh- 
victor}-  of  "faith,"  in  the  personal  service  of  ''love,'' 
awarding  to  mankind  the  highest  Good  through  the 
"communion  of  the  saints,''  in  the  Church-militant/  Man 
in  wrestling  with  the  question  of  religion,  is  at  the  same 
time  seeking  for  a  realization  of  his  own  actual  existence. 


^They  who  are  in  saintly  communion  with   the   Church-militant 
belong  also  to  the  Church-triumphant. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Ethical  Problems  and  Their  Solutions. 

Creation,  as  an  all-embracing,  synthetic  system,  was 
completed  when  God  breathed  ''the  breath  of  lives"  into 
the  nostrils  of  Adam^  whose  spiritual  relation  is  further 
intensified  by  the  making  of  him  ''a  living  soul,''^ — the 
first  of  "free  agents"  responsive,*  with  attributes  of  mind 
and  heart  which  capacitated  him  ethico-religiously  as  a 
"correlative"  being  to  dtscriminate  and  choose  by  copying 
from  the  Ideal  in  all  of  "the  world's  activities." 

Irreverence  of  the  "first  parents"  and  their  consequent 
"disobedience,"   however,   shortly   afterwards,   proved   a 


^Man  was  not  only  created  by  correspondence  in  the  "image" 
of  his  Maker,  but  he  was  also  spiritually  endowed  with  **a  living 
soul" —  power  to  organize  and  immortalize  the  raw  material  given 
him  by  heredity  and  nature  and  Spirit.  He  was  made  capable  of 
combating  and  subduing  evil  impulses  and  of  pouring  into  his 
being  of  spiritual  blindness  and  moral  weakness,  the  iron  of  man- 
hood and  the  strength  derived  from  the  "hope,"  through  "faith," 
of   eternity. 

^Thus  was  life  made  a  spiritual  fact,  to  be  known  only  by  con- 
sciousness or  from  within,  never  by  sense  or  from  without. 

^Without  the  freedom  which  allies  man  spiritually  with  God, 
there  is   no  originality,   no  personal   life,   no   possible   development. 


40  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

fearful  handicap  to  mankind  in  the  perception  of  the 
effects  which  the  ''knowledge  of  good  and  eviF'  had  upon 
them  and  their  descendants/  and  likewise  in  judging  of 
the  consequences  which  even  the  earth's  topographical 
influences  would  have  racially  upon  succeeding  genera- 
tions. 

Yet,  each  generation  was  in  turn  left  still  capable  of 
meeting  life's  demands^  in  directions  and  sequences  of  an 
''Infinite  Cause/'  which  is,  in  actions,  of  necessity  regular, 
"without  variableness,  or  shadow  of  turning."  Further- 
more, its  present  and  manifest  actional  uniformity,  hence- 
forth, constantly  suggested  to  each  of  the  succeeding  gen- 
erations the  continuation  and  permanency  of  an  all-wise 
and  all-holy  purpose  in  a  pre-ordained  plural  environ- 
ment/ according  to  the  laws  of  a  "Being  infinitely  good, 
just,  gracious,  holy,  merciful  —  a  Father,  a  moral  Gov- 
ernor, a  God  to  be  worshiped"  through  the  promised  One, 


^Through  ''the  fall"  man  lost  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  the 
Divine  perfection. 

^Natural  existence  is  nothing  else  than  a  basis  to  man,  because 
in  proportion  as  his  spiritual  force  augments,  his  natural  force 
abates;  just  as  the  shell  of  a  nut  decays  as  the  kernel  ripens. 

^As  creation  consists  of  two  steps,  so  does  the  process  of 
human  growth.  There  is  unfolding  and  there  is  building  or  accre- 
tion,—  both  are  interactionary  and  interdependent.  The  act  of 
unfolding  stimulates  the  process  of  building;  and  the  process  of 
building  in  turn  stimulates  the  act  of  unfolding. 


THEIR    ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  41 

the  Christ  incarnate,  Who  made  sin  forever  subversive, 
and  Satan  infamous/ 

What  the  order  of  activity,  in  the  universe, —  of  our 
world  and  every  other  planet,  in  its  particular  orbit, 
around  a  divinely-fixed  centre,  was  intended  categorically 
to  convey,  and  mechanically  to  serve  as  a  prototype  to 
mankind  is,  to  every  thinker,  that  there  must  also  be  an 
anthropologically  responsive  social  order  for  mankind,  in 
which  each  individual  and  community  morally  and  spirit- 
ually, gravitate  around  a  particular  unit,  live,^  fulfill 
their  obligations  and  are  assured  of  survival.  This  be- 
comes possible  wholly  through  the  consciousness  of  the 
aforesaid  eternally  designed  order^  and  ethically  appointed 
Authority-standard,  effective  only  under  laws  inward  and 


^Satan,  here  on  earth,  has  to  work,  not  with  living  but  dying 
material.  He  cannot  form  a  living  organism  of  living  ties;  he 
can  form  only  a  sinful,  unquickened  organization  of  man's  inge- 
nuity. The  latter  holds  true  of  all  man- created  organizations, 
"movements"  or  "reforms,"  however  socially  active  along  fra- 
ternal or  industrial  or  religious  lines:  Hallucinations  purely  — 
by  conceited  pragmatic  little  creatures  aping  the  prerogative  of 
the  Great  Creator,  and  in  fact  practically  shoving  the  latter  from 
His  stool.  They  are  the  agitators  which,  like  animals,  go  in  herds, 
"follow  the  crowd." 

^Those  only  have  a  right  to  life,  who  actually  have  claims  on 
the  Giver  and  Preserver  of  life  through  Christ  Jesus. 

^It  is  through  the  world  of  sensible  phenomena  that  man's 
being  is  brought  responsively  to  consciousness.  This  conscious- 
ness is  of  a  uniting  nascent  power,  self-determining  and  volitional 
as  to  the  recognition  of  facts,  their  likeness  and  differences. 


42  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

outward  which  are  not  of  man's  making,  of  a  Divine 
something  above  and  beyond,  altogether  different  from 
any  human  creation  of  ''egotism  or  dinosaurus  *  *  * 
horrible  brutes  innumerable,  with  bulky  bodies  and  tiny 
brains,  coarse  in  fibre,  and  cold-blooded." 

The  purpose  of  this  Goal-standard  of  life,^  is  to  bring 
the  unseen  to  bear  upon  the  seen, —  to  open  up  and  exter- 
nalize both  redemptionally""  by  a  corporate  rule  and  gov- 
ernment of  association  and  action  through  the  ethical 
conduct  of  man  and  his  every  religious  achievement.  Yea, 
even  spiritually  these  are  to  control  man  by  the  same 
standard  which,  through  the  "one  faith,''  is  made  and  con- 
tinues as  a  living  self-discovering,  reciprocal  principle  — 
a  "principium,"  or  ''beginning"  of  action,  antecedent  to 


^Life  is  the  unity  of  objective  and  subjective,  just  as  water  is 
the  unity  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen,  the  unity  being  a  conjugal  one 
in  both  cases.  It  is  in  its  incremental  principle  that  the  presence 
of  the  being  of  man,  yea,  even  the  life  of  the  animal  and  vegetable 
kingdoms,  are  to  be  sought. 

2  "Christ  Jesus  as  man's  full  and  complete  Deliverer,  must 
procure  two  things  for  him: — pardon  and  a  new  nature, —  pardon 
for  past  transgressions  and  a  new  nature  to  enable  man  to  live  to 
God.  If  he  is  to  be  in  very  deed  the  Second  Adam,  He  must  be 
to  man  not  only  atonement  for  actual  transgression  that  consists 
in  man's  doing  the  deed  of  the  First  Adam;  but  He  must  also  be 
to  man  a  source  of  life  and  health,  to  counteract  the  moral  and 
physical  corruption  or  poisoned  nature  transfused  through  the 
race  from  its  very  foundation." 


THEIR    ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  43 

which  there  stands  no  other  object/  Psychically  joined,  it 
becomes  the  fundamental  force  which  vitally  and  vision- 
ally  is  not  based  upon  any  other  stimuli  nor  altered  by 
any  external  consequences  whatsoever.""  In  fact,  there  is 
no  separation  in  first  principles  of  what  is  by  creation 
ethically  innate  from  w^hat  is  by  ''faith"  religiously  be- 
stowed.^ For  these  implanted  "correlative''  energies  not 
only  constitute  all  that  is  ethico-religious  in  man ;  but  they 
are  also  the  very  cause  of  his  elevation  into  corporate 


^True  salvation  is  of  God,  and  man  cannot  save  himself  apart 
from  God;  "but  it  is  equally  true,  in  one  sense,  that  salvation  is  also 
of  man,  and  God  will  not  save  a  man  against  the  latter' s  own  will, 
or  apart  from  his  own  will.  Every  man  who  is  saved  has  to  ''work 
out  his  own  salvation";  and  his  work  is  just  as  real  as  is  the  work 
of  God.  God  has  laid  down  inviolable  and  unchangeable  conditions: 
if  man  would  obtain  the  results,  he  must  accept  the  conditions;  if 
he  would  enjoy  the  effects,  he  must  supply  on  his  side  the  cause. 
Without  the  yielded  will,  there  can  be  no  saved  life,  even  though 
the  Heavenly  Father  is  "not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but 
that   all  should   come   to   repentance." 

^The  scale  of  life  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  is  determined 
by  the  vital  apparatus  of  the  organism  itself  always  envelop- 
mental,   housing. 

^The  ethically  spiritual  elements  which  enter  Into  the  conception 
of  "goodness"  are:  subjectively,  of  characterizing,  inherent  quali- 
ties;  objectively,   of  characterizing,   external  relations  of  adoption. 


44  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

spheres  of  life  above  all  other  created  beings/  Thus  even 
as  a  process  is  the  ethico-religious,  not  only  part  and 
parcel  of  the  "cosmos/'  but  it  becomes  its  very  crown  and 
consummation/ 

Hence,  it  has  come  to  pass  that  man  standing  at  once 
in  time  and  above  time  belongs  to  an  in-finiting,  copulative 
order  which  knows  nothing  of  material,  organical  or 
physical,  of  moral  or  religious  mundane  manifestations, 
save  as  immediate  revelations  of  the  omnipotence  and 
omniscience  of  God  Himself, —  without  Whose  notice  ''not 
even  a  sparrow  falls  to  the  ground,''^ —  the  presence  and 
connections  of  which  all  become  evident  the  moment  a 
person's  voluntary  actions  are  determined  by  conscious 
or  unconscious  reference  to  outside  standards  —  God  only 


^Only  in  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  are  found  inherent  spiritual  great- 
ness and  profound  insight  into  the  nature  of  God  and  the  human 
soul: — "its  ethical  sweep  and  range,  unifying  the  religious  and 
moral  consciousness;  its  comprehensive,  yet  intensely  personal, 
quality:  its  inner  unity,  based  on  definite  and  clearly-conceived 
view  of  the  world." 

^The  science  of  the  material  fabric  of  man,  and  **that  of  the 
intellect,  noble  as  they  are,  are  fractional  and  inferior  in  dignity 
and  practical  importance  to  ethical  science.  They  receive  their 
chief  importance  from  the  ethical  character  of  the  nature  which 
they  go  to  constitute." 

^It  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  man  is  a  spiritual,  super-temporal 
being,  that  his  concerns  as  such  are  identified  with  that  of  an 
eternal  and  universal  Will.  Hence,  he  feels  that  what  matters  for 
him  absolutely,   matters   for  him   eternally. 


THEIR    ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  45 

and  His  Law.  That  moment  the  person/  through  ''obe- 
dience/' enters  and  identifies  himself  with  the  Hfe  and 
dominion  of  ethics  whictf  correlatively  demand  and  are 
dependent  upon  ''faith"  on  the  part  of  every  participant, 
in  order  to  produce  a  "reHgious''  atmosphere  which/ 
through  "goodness''  and  "hoHness"*  again,  becomes  the 
responsive  intermediary  between  the  human  soul  and  its 
God.  It  is  thus  that  the  conserving  ethicaf  joys  of  life 
permeate,  socially  mutate  in  reverence  through  service, 
—  become  incrementally  enjoining  and  spiritually  expres- 
sive in  worship,  and  not  through  any  possible  influence 
from  without,  at  the  behest  or  through  the  concern  or 
enthusiasm  of   either  sinners,   saints  or  archangels,  but 


^  "Not  the  will,  but  the  wilier  is  free;  .  .  .  it  is  the  freedom 
of  a  man"  responsive. 

^Christian  obedience  leads  to  future  spiritual  insight.  The 
ability  to  acquire  truth  comes  with  the  desire  for  truth.  The 
unknown  is  acquired  by  the  known.  Matt  19:17;  John  7:17.  The 
virtue  of  Christianity  is  the  obedience  of  faith. 

^True  Christian  religion  does  not  allow  the  inferior  or  material 
elements  in  consciousness  to  dominate  the  superior  psychical  or 
spiritual  elements  of  man  individually  or  congregationally. 

^Generally  speaking,  pleasure  is  for  one's  own  self,  but  "good- 
ness" is  happiness  for  all  humanity  and  for  all  times. 

^Just  as  man's  physical  experience  has  no  other  end  than  to 
base  or  matriculate  his  natural  selfhood,  so  man's  ethical  experi- 
ence in  its  *'worship"-turn  has  no  other  end  than  to  serve  as  a 
matrix  or  mould  to  his  true  spiritual  selfhood. 


46  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

wholly  and  alone  by  ''reciprocar'  concentration  in  vindi- 
cation of  ''faith''  and  ''worship"  and  succor  of  the  in- 
dwelling of  God's  Spirit/ 

It  is,  therefore,  paramount  that,  in  the  first  place,  the 
person  shall  grasp  the  importance  of  the  inherent  "correla- 
tive" with  which  man  is  born ;'  and  shall  also  understand 
how  this  copulative  correlative  from  the  Creator's  "in- 
breathing," functionally  revitalized  and  opened  up 
through  "faith,"  becomes  the  connecting  cause  of  all  pro- 
jected tendencies  —  moral  progress  and  religious  growth* 
in  every  human  character  and  sphere  of  life.  In  the  sec- 
ond place,  the  distinction  between  their  static  and  dynamic 
development  should  be  made  clear, —  the  former  standing, 
as  it  does,  for  stability,  and  the  latter  for  progress.  The 
essentials  of  "truth"  which,  like  perfect  "good,"  exists 


^Obviously,  to  impart  "grace"  and  reveal  Christ  Jesus  are  the 
special  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

^The  "correlative"  as  an  inner  abiding  energy  of  the  Divine,  was 
made  the  creative  "original"  from  which  everything  human  is 
derived.  Ethico-religiously,  it  is  that  "breath,"  subconscious,  spir- 
itual principle  in  action  which  vitally  comes  into  exercise  prior  to 
thought  and  volition,  and  goes  out  toward  external  objects  in  which 
they  rest. 

*The  religion  which  does  not  fear  "truth"  is  the  only  moral 
religion, —  the  print  of  which  on  human  character  is  as  effective 
as  the  nail  prints  were  to  doubting  Thomas. 


THEIR    ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  47 

only  with  harmony,  will  thus  be  made  apprehensible  to 
man  in  conviction  and  expression  confirmatory  of  that 
''hope''^  which  knows  no  wavering. 

It  is  with  the  Divine-revitalization  of  the  ''correlative/' 
in  tendencies  equipmental  here,  that  Christian  ethics  and 
pedagogy  have  to  deal, —  with  those  ethical  potentialities 
of  life'  which  raise  the  human  soul,  divinety  responsive, 
spiritually  toward  what  is  kin  to  it,  and  so  confer  a 
religious  self-adjustment  spontaneous  and  homogeneous.* 
Thus  is  evolved  a  code  of  ethics  which  is  eminently  social 
in  character,*  and  available  for  a  practical  corporate  test 
of  its  Christian  genuineness,  primarily  not  as  a  system  of 
external  arrangement,  but  of  and  through  internal  se- 
quences : —  divinely  of  Christ, —  not  as  God,  for  as  God 


^Hope  is  the  visional  compound  of  the  desire  of  gratification 
and  the  expectation  of  gaining  it. 

^Potential  capacity  is  really  all  that  man  possesses,  until  he 
has  made  his  "talents"  his  very  own  by  responsive,  spiritual  culti- 
vation of  them.  God  gives  the  "increase."  "I  have  planted,  Apollos 
watered,"  etc.  "That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,"  and  no 
amount  of  merely  human  development  and  culture  will  spiritualize 
its  possessor. 

^The  desire  to  adjust  must  be  toward  the  adjustable;  it  cannot 
be  to  what  is  absolutely  impossible  to  rectify. 

*It  is  the  "ethical"  alone  which  is  of  spiritual  value  association- 
ally.  In  fact,  it  is  the  equipment  which  individually  is  connecting 
and  binding,  of  that  reciprocal  efficacy  which  socially  unifies  and 
preserves  the  "balance  account"  with  nature,  neighbor  and  God, — 
warranted  by  the  demands  and  benefactions  of  "faith"  enforcing 
"the  law  of  compensation." 


48       ,  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

He  is  everywhere,  but  of  Christ,  as  the  ''Second  Adam," 
who  is  ''perfect  God  and  perfect  man,  of  a  reasonable  soul 
and  human  flesh  subsisting/'"  By  Him,  the  life-energy 
and  identity  of  "love''  was  restored  bodily,  entire  and 
complete,  to  humanity  in  a  human  way,  and  so  made  the 
"one"  selfsame,  all-pervading.  Omnipotent  fact  of  life 
mundane,"  a  manifest  transformative  historical  energy  of 
an  ever  sustaining  Divine  activity  which  socially  extri- 
cates the  spiritual  elements  of  man's  consciousness,  and  so 
aims  to  bring  into  full  use  every  fibre  of  his  being:  To 
convey  the  Father's  "love"  to  the  human  heart,  to  cause 
the  flesh-"communion"  of  the  saints,  and  to  bestow  a 
"foretaste"  of  that  life  and  glory  most  wonderful.*    The 


^Christ  is  life  to  the  believer  as  Adam  was  death  to  him.  From 
the  latter  he  receives  a  nature  which  is  dead  to  all  true  godliness. 
From  Christ  he  receives  a  spiritual  life,  perfect  in  all  holy  aims, 
desires   and   affections. 

^Life  in  whatever  form  manifest,  is  in  all  cases  a  spiritual  fact, 
being  known  only  by  consciousness  or  from  within,  never  by  sense 
or  from  without. 

^Through  worship  which  is  generally  defined  to  be  the  outward 
observance  of  a  faith-ceremony  during  which  God  and  man  are 
communing  with  each  other.  ^'Christian  worship  is  the  outward 
expression  of  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  of  the  communion  of  man 
with  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  This  worship  consists 
of  two  elements  —  the  sacramental  and  the  sacrificial.  In  the  sac- 
ramental acts,  God  speaks  to  us.  In  the  sacrificial  acts,  we  speak 
to  God.  In  the  sacramental  acts,  God's  grace  is  exhibited,  offered 
and  conveyed.  In  the  sacrificial,  man  offers  to  God  the  service 
which   is  due  Him." 


THEIR   ETHICAL   SOLUTIONS  49 

fruitage  is  of  the  ''Word  made  flesh/' —  organically  of  a 
mystical  process,  supernaturally  joined  to  Him  by  a  spir- 
itual bond  to  which  the  ethico-religious  owes  its  begin- 
ning and  ending, —  joined  so  intimately  that  its  oneness 
can  be  illustrated  only  by  the  union  subsisting  between  a 
human  body  and  its  head,  a  vine  and  the  branches;  and 
whose  operative  presence  and  assured  preservation  thus 
are  possible  through  the  mediation  of  the  Church 
on  earth/  alone  —  by  her  providentially  so  long  as  she, 
''the  bride,''  does  not  deny  her  "first  love,"  and  so  become 
"faultily  faultless,  icily  regular,  splendidly  null."^ 

This  need  of  "union"  of  the  Divine  and  the  human 
which  constitutes  the  seed  of  the  Christ-religion,  is  be- 
cause all  salutary  gifts  and  experiences  granted  to  man^ 


^  "God  and  His  people  form  one  perfect  community,  typified  by 
the  vine  and  its  branches.  In  this  view  conduct  stands  quite  other- 
wise than  in  legal  religion.  Righteousness  is  not  an  outward  con- 
formity to  command,  but  an  inward  disposition.  Not  obedience, 
but  love  —  to  God  and  the  neighbor  —  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  Divine 
will." 

^What  too  of  the  churches  of  the  present  which  have  become  so 
wordly  and  the  world  so  churchy,  that  it  is  a  nice  point  to  dis- 
criminate  them? 

s  **The  object  of  the  union  of  the  branch  with  the  Vine  is,  not 
only  that  the  branch  may  partake  of  the  life  of  the  Vine,  but  also 
that,  from  the  branch,  the  fruit  may  be  gathered  for  the  profit,  not 
of  the  branch,  nor  yet  of  the  vine,  but  of  the  husbandman." 


50  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

are  inwardly  connected  with  the  obtaining  of  eternal  life, 
and  they  visibly  prepare  for  it,  through  an  identification 
of  the  individual  self  spiritually  with  the  ecclesiastical 
corporate  Self/  It  is  thus  that  the  Christian  religion  gains 
a  visible  presence, —  through  the  copulative  ''means  of 
grace,''  by  which  the  will  of  God  always  chooses  —  deter- 
mines the  fitness  of  ethical  things  and  their  right  use  in 
religious  service.  This  identification  necessitates  conse- 
quently the  surrender  of  what  in  motives  and  interests 
is  carnal,  to  the  common  Wiir  of  that  spiritual  organiza- 
tion of  which  Christ  Jesus*  is  the  Head, —  under  the  tute- 
lage of  the  Spirit  always  enforcing  and  sanctifying  that 
which  in  justice  to  ''love''*  never  volimtary  but  always 


^Nothing  turns  out  permanently  of  value  either  in  character  or 
in  performance,  which  it  does  not  cost  blood  of  mind  or  blood  of 
body,  to  produce. 

^The  human  will  is  of  the  soul  of  man,  but  the  supremacy  of  the 
soul  above  all  physical  and  mental  impulses  and  powers  of  man, 
designates  that  the  soul  and  not  the  will,  is  the  rightful  arbiter  of 
all  of  man's  actions,  yea  really  the  "master"  of  his  "fate.*'  See 
Appended  Notes,  Nos  5  and  7. 

^Christ's  purpose  with  men  "was  training  them  not  for  obedience 
to  commandments,  but  for  free  doing  of  the  will  of  God,"  which  is 
the  sum  total  of  life's  activities. 

*Love  is  of  a  reciprocal  expansiveness.  It  is  the  life  and  light 
of  the  soul.  Its  objective  or  correlative  elements  Invariably  controls 
its  subject  or  conscious  manifestation. 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  51 

spontaneous,  is  corporately,  ethico-religious/  The  latter 
itself  is  again  a  reflex  appropriativeness  of  "faith''  recon- 
ciliatory,  constitutionally  involving  the  whole  line  of  man's 
heredity'  and  the  whole  line  of  his  conscious  and  sub- 
conscious personality,  thus  qualifying  and  fitting  him, 
statically  to  live  as  an  individual,  and  stamping  him, 
dynamically,  a  member  of  society/  These  necessary 
prerogatives  of  man's  being  first  become  of  actual  service 
to  him,  when  he  is  liberated  from  the  ''bondage"  of  sin 
through  Baptism  which  causes  a  regenerate  responsive- 
ness and  through  the  ''grace  of  faith"  administrative," 
becomes  outwardly   active  in   "nurture"   all  pervading."" 


^The  necessary  condition  of  participation  in  the  Kingdom  of 
God  lies,  not  merely  in  a  new  knowledge,  but  in  a  new  birth;  and 
not  in  a  creaturely  new  birth,  through  which  only  a  creaturely 
nature  would  be  produced,  but  in  one  effected  by  God's  Spirit, 
through  which  Divine  spirit  would  be  produced. — John  3:3-8. 

^Heredity  is  not  entity,  force,  principle,  but  a  convenient  term 
for  a  genetic  relation  between  successive  generations;  and  inheri- 
tance includes  all  that  the  organism  is  or  has  to  start  with  in  virtue 
of  its  hereditary  relation. 

^Society  is  ordinarily  held  together  by  the  "law  of  compensa- 
tion," inexorable  and  immutable,  which  socially  seeks  to  establish 
an  equilibrium  beneficent,  **by  rounding  off  the  rough  corners  of 
human  character  and  filling  in  the  low  places  to  bring  the  whole 
to  a  common  level.  It  is  no  'respecter  of  persons.'  It  binds  all 
and  favors  none." 

*Many  a  one  has  mistaken  belief  for  faith.  They  look  alike  but 
are  widely  different.  One  lives  up  in  the  region  of  the  brain,  while 
the  other  dwells  dowR  in  the  centre  of  the  heart.  One  may  be 
gotten  out  of  books,  while  the  other  is  a  gift  direct  from  God. 


52  MODERN  PROBLEMS 

True  ''faith"'  thus  vitally  not  only  subjects  all  to  the 
Word  of  God,'  but  it  also,  with  the  reassuring  "sacramen- 
tar'  participation  bodily  in  the  "communion"  of  the  altar, 
socially  establishes  for  all  "believers,"  the  standard  of 
ethico-religious  loyalty  "after  the  Spirit," — which  alone 
are  capable  of  completing  community  ideals  that  have 
something  to  give  and  something  to  realise.^  Yea,  man  in 
God  meets  again  man  in  God. 

Thus  applied,  both  of  these  sacraments  are  spiritually 
productive  of  a  definite  statical  purpose  which,  through 
the  Church*  becomes  at  once  both  Christo-centric  and 
Christo-spheric :'—  (1)   In  conduct  itself, — as  based  (2) 


^The  life  of  Christ  Jesus  not  only  maintains  the  Church,  but  He 
also  continues  forever  her  Providence. 

^Christ  and  the  Holy  Scriptures  stand  or  fall  together,  and  wrong 
views  of  the  Scriptures  lead  to,  yea,  necessitate,  wrong  views  of 
Christ.  As  Christ  determines  the  whole  history  of  mankind,  so  the 
Bible  determines  the  whole  history  and  spiritual  life  of  the  Church. 

^Divine  ideals  reveal  objective  truth  over  against  all  mere  sub- 
jective  experience  interceptive. 

*It  is  only  through  the  Church  that  the  Christian  religion  attains 
a  distinct  stamp  of  its  characteristic  features, —  can  w^ork  corpor- 
ately  for  the  whole  of  humanity,  and  not  merely  for  a  specially 
selected  few. 

^Personal  religion  is  chiefly  a  responsive  means  to  a  spiritual 
end;  the  end  is  social, —  to  live;  therefore,  it  never  can  abandon  the 
collective  hope  of  its  divine  consummation  through  the  Church,  as 
the  appointed  interworld  Institution  of  Incarnate  love.  Is  not  there- 
fore the  tendency  toward  re-union,  among  many  of  the  Christian 
denominations  of  today,  the  result  of  a  conscious  weariness  and 
decay, —  of  an  apparent  scepticism  as  to  the  reciprocally  divine 
value  of  their  several  systems? 


THEIR    ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  53 

upon  revealed  standards/ — as  verified  (3)  by  an  adjust- 
ment of  the  psychically  natural  with  the  transcendently 
eternal, —  as  confirmed  (4)  through  formulated  tests  per- 
sonal and  sociological :  for  all  of  the  eternal  importance 
and  worth  of  which,  intrinsic  and  defensive,  the  ''com- 
munion of  saints"  only  and  truly  furnishes  the  best  proof, 
having  as  it  corporately  only  does,  "the  power  to  solve 
all  distinctions,  to  heal  all  divisions,  to  bind  together,  in 
loving  fellowship,  minds  the  most  heterogeneous."  '  Cor- 
porately and  responsively  here,  therefore,  what  is  most 
intimately  personal  thus  becomes  universally  human  — 
the  Christianized  ''otherself"  subordinates  the  'T"^  and 
becomes  ''we";  ''my"  becomes  "our";  "I  ought"*  takes  the 
place  of  "I  will." 

Christian  ethics,  pedagogy  and  sociology  have  there- 
fore nothing  directly  to  do  with  anything  that  graciously 
exists  between  nature  and  human  nature.^  As  incre- 
mental   sciences    of     responsive,    internally    copulative 


^Within  every  ethical  law,  as  a  dual  agency,  stands  the  sanctuary 
of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

^Society  and  the  individual  alike  do  not  exist  of  or  through 
themselves,  but  from  the  spiritual  relationships  which  surround 
both. 

^The  "I"  is  that  deity  of  man's  being  in  action  which  unites 
and  concentrates  his  every  ability. 

*  "Ought"  refers  to  something  owed;  "duty,"  to  something  due. 

^Reason  here  may  transcend  the  ethical  sense,  may  proudly 
refuse  to  be  bound  by  its  utterances,  but  she  can  never  alter  them. 


54  MODERN  PROBLEMS 

sequences  all  three  are  concerned  in  the  interpretation  and 
execution  of  laws,  moral  and  spiritual,  which  govern  the 
individual  tendencies  and  social  activities  of  man  wher- 
ever found/  Each  of  these  sciences  has  a  discernment 
and  field  of  'Vision,''  a  sphere  of  activity  and  develop- 
ment of  its  own.  They  reciprocally  exist  not  to  destroy 
but  to  fulfill.  Thus  was  the  earth  created  not  only  as  a 
sensible  phenomenon,  simply  to  supply  man's  physical 
wants,  but  it  was  also  intended  for  a  home  of  instruction 
in  which  God  Himself  is  superintending  the  education  of 
the  race.^  Again,  what  here  holds  true  for  each  individual 
of  the  human  race  is  equally  true  of  society  at  large, — 
itself  the  winnowing  ground  of  humanity,  into  which 
"every  person  is  born,"  and  under  whose  Divine  laws 
every  person  is  placed  "from  the  cradle  to  the  grave." 
In  themselves,   as  God-given  laws,   they  are  in-finiting 


^There  is  an  impotency  of  evil, —  where  evil  cannot  give  pleasure 
to  that  which  is  "good.'*  Evil  being  neither  absolute  nor  ultimate, 
it  consequently  has  boundaries  —  banks  like  a  river,  beyond  which 
it  cannot  pass. 

2  "The  eternal  source  of  phenomena  is  the  source  of  what  we 
see  and  hear  and  touch;  it  is  the  source  of  what  we  call  matter, 
but  it  cannot  itself  be  material.  ...  In  the  deepest  sense  all 
that  we  really  know  is  mind.  .  .  .  What  we  call  the  material 
universe  is  simply  an  imperfect  picture  in  our  minds  of  a  real 
universe  of  mindstuff.  ...  In  the  material  universe,  the  very 
power  is  the  same  power  that  *in  ourselves  wells  up  under  the  form 
of  consciousness*." 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  55 

operative  witnesses  of  an  unseen  destiny,  and  contain  not 
only  all  that  is  individual,  but  also  constitute  all  that  is 
socially  corporate  for  time  and  eternity. 

It  is  owing  to  the  foregoing  laws  innate  and  eternal, 
that  man  responsively  and  actually  "lives,  moves  and  has 
his  being," — wherever  there  is  ethico-religious  action 
pedagogically  enforced  and  sociologically  applied/  As 
these  laws  are  copulatively  essential  to  man's  well-being, 
—  responsively  basal  as  to  the  innate  spiritual  needs  of 
man's  being,  they  are  no  more  to  be  omitted  than  is  the 
alphabet  in  the  natural  school  of  life.  So  it  should  be  the 
duty  of  every  preceptor  of  Christian  ideals  and  serious 
thought,  manfully  to  insist  upon  and  earnestly  help  to 
apply  the  same  principles  in  secular  instruction  that  are 
applied  in  sacred  pedagogy.  Thus  only  will  educational 
institutions  of  every  kind,  by  thinking  life  in  its  self-realiz- 
ing and  cooperative  causes,  become  truly  conscious  of 
their  practical  teleological  purpose.^  This  can  be  partially 
accomplished   by   beginning    Bible-study*   in   the   public 


^True  ideals  concerning  established  institutions  and  definite 
arrangements  of  life  and  of  course  of  action,  always  produce  their 
outward,  sensible  effects. 

^Every  baptized  person  needs  a  spiritual  atmosphere  to  breathe 
as  truly  as  he  needs  the  vital  air  the  moment  he  is  born  into  the 
world. 

^Practically  this  is  possible  along  historico-biographlcal  lines 
sacred  and  profane.  See  for  particulars  under  Pedagogical  Prob- 
lems, etc.     Chapter  V.  of  this  work. 


56  MODERN  PROBLEMS 

schools  in  which  of  late,  little  by  little,  almost  every  ves- 
tige of  ethical  principles  is  being  eliminated,  until  the 
thoughtful  citizen  beholds  with  concern  the  portentous 
spectacle  of  a  vast  majority  of  children  who  are  trained 
to  use  their  intellect,  but  who  are  given  no  adequate,  re- 
ligious instruction  concerning  the  first  duty  of  man, — "to 
serve  God  and  keep  His  commandments,"^ — a  sad  spec- 
tacle indeed  to  all  citizens  whose  hearts  still  beat  true  to 
the  eternal  principles  of  the  ethico-religious  practices  of 
earlier  and  happier  days  in  our  country  when  Christianity 
furnished  the  incentives  and  ideals  of  all  common  en- 
deavors. Especially  is  proper  training  to  be  desired,  when 
we  reflect  that  ninety-five  out  of  every  hundred  pupils 
in  the  public  schools  are  in  "covenant  relation"  with 
God  through  Baptism  affiliating.^  The  sacrament  of  Bap- 
tism confers  an  awakening,  realizing  corporate-sense 
which,  ethico-religiously  developed,  supplies  to  every  re- 
cipient through  "faith"  the  genetically  germane  and  edu- 
cationally vital  ability  spiritually  for  the  completion  of  the 


^All  Scripture  commandments  **are  so  connected  with  the  pro- 
foundest  springs  of  the  spiritual  life  that  they  cease  to  be  com- 
mandments and  become  the  natural  and  spontaneous  expression  of 
the   religious   consciousness." 

^Baptism  as  a  rite  serves  as  a  bond  of  union  and  spiritual  means 
of  fellowship:  "Baptism  is  not  simply  water,  but  it  is  the  water 
comprehanded  in  God's  command  and  connected  with  God's  Word.** 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  57 

real  man  socially/  Why  not,  therefore,  begin  according 
to  the  ''correlative"  innate  endowments  and  reciprocal 
laws  of  man's  being,  which  are  always  ethical  in  their 
meaning' —  away  from  the  sinful  ''natural''  things  of  time, 
and  towards  the  things  "spiritual"  and  eternal?  Why 
not?  For  everything  that  lives,  lives  in  an  environment 
to  which  it  by  nature  is  adapted."  Verily,  history  teems 
with  proof  that  the  ethico-religious  has  been  the  main- 
spring of  the  noblest  and  most  patriotic  citizenship  ever 
known/ 

Pedagogically  this  is  possible  in  all  public  educational 
institutions  by  introducing  and  enforcing  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  the  Christian  church,  supplying  as  she  does  the 
divine  needs  of  the  human  soul,  the  foundation  facts  of 
human  history.  Thus  it  is  she  alone  who  completely  rep- 
resents the  physical  framework  and  spiritual  structure  in 


^Thus  is  man  no  more  the  author  of  his  own  destiny,  than  is  the 
spider  the  creator  of  the  fabric  of  his  own  web.  In  every  instance 
it  is  God  V^ho  supplies  the  life,  means  and  opportunity: — Who 
especially  to  man  is  **all  in  all,"  temporal  and  eternal. 

^Yea,  they  even  structurally  subordinate  all  bonds  of  kinship 
and  of  nationality. 

^Life  implies  an  environment,  the  continuous  adjustment  of 
external  and  internal  relations. 

^Historical  religion  always  was  an  agent  of  social  control  whose 
God  was  not  appeased  by  sacrifices  and  other  mere  outward  ob- 
servances of  "the  ceremonial  law."  He  requires  the  offerings  of 
"a  contrite  heart,"  and  his  servants  "must  worship  Him  in  spirit 
and  in  truth."— Amos  5:23-24;  Hosea  8:13;  Isa.  1. 


58  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

which  the  entire  "natural"  and  "spiritual"  essence  and 
life  of  man  are  embraced  and  perfected  through  the  Holy 
Spirit/  The  Church  is  the  only  divine  and  human  insti- 
tution^ ideal,  claiming  a  living,  spiritual  embodiment*  of 
an  over-awing  —  omnipotent  life-power  which  individ- 
ually and  socially  does  bring  happiness  and  well-being 
corporately  alone  to  man,*  embracing  as  she  does  the  In- 
carnate totality  of  Spiritual  life.  She  was  intended,  there- 
fore, from  the  very  creation  of  man  to  be  not  only  the 
most  sacred  of  institutions  on  earth,  but  also  the  only 
Divinely-authorized  institution*  to  preach,  to  teach  and  to 
propagate  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  among  men.  Hence 
it  was  to  the  Church,^  not  to  the  family  nor  the  State,  that 


^Through  the  bestowment  of  His  gifts,  Christian  consciousness 
fastens  itself  to  the  Divine  and  grips  the  whole  man. 

2  "The  crucified  Jesus,  having  ascended  to  the  Father,  and  being 
now  invisible  to  the  senses,  is  made  known  to  the  world  through 
His  body,  which  is  the  Church.  Through  her  His  Spirit  works, 
the  Word  is  preached,'*  and  the  sacraments  are  administered. 

^The  individual  is  saved,  according  to  St.  Paul's  conception  of 
the  resurrection,  only  in  and  through  and  with  the  Church  and 
her  Lord. 

^Ordinarily,  "happiness  is  an  agreeable  state  of  our  passive 
sensitive  nature,  bodily  or  psychical,  resulting  from  our  powers 
having  their  proper  objects  and  being  in  their  proper,  healthful 
action."  But,  the  real  secret  of  happiness,  like  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven,  is  within  the  soul. 

'^The  Church  vitally,  responsively  and  corporately  is  of  the  ef- 
florescing "life- communion  of  God  with  man,  and  of  man  with  God.** 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  59 

Christ  said:    ''Go  teach  all  men  to  observe  the  things  I 
have  commanded." 

But  since  the  Church-militant  is  in  the  garb  of  flesh/ 
temporarily  of  a  physical  organism  through  which  she 
expresses  herself  visibly  upon  the  plane  of  physical  life 
and  action,  she  must  naturally  and  almost  equally  be  con- 
cerned with  the  individual  and  social,  earthly  happiness 
and  welfare  of  her  membership, —  the  needs  of  the  tem- 
poral re-acting  morally  and  culturally  on  the  affairs  of 
the  spiritual.  Thus  are  the  relation  and  attitude  which 
the  Church-militant  properly  occupies  institutionally  to- 
wards "civics"  and  what  constitutes  ''moral  government," 
clearly  indicated,  particularly  in  the  United  States  in 
which  most  of  the  public  educational  institutions  for  a 
"liberal  education"  were  properly,  originally  founded  and 
grounded  upon  the  "Decalogue,"^  most  of  the  injunctions 


^God  not  only  possesses  man  "ab  intra,"  but  also  possesses  him 
"ab  extra." 

^The  Decalogue  according  to  Matthew  22:37-40  is  divided  into: 
I.  Duties  of  love  to  God;  II.  Duties  of  love  to  man: — 

1.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  the  Lord's  person. 

2.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  the  Lord's  name. 

3.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  the  Lord's  day. 

4.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  the  Lord's  repre- 

sentatives on  earth  —  the  parents,  etc. 

5.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  life  and  human 

responsibility. 

6.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  fidelity  and  chas- 

tity. 

7.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  honesty  and  honor. 

8.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  character  and  rep- 

utation. 

9.  Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  property  and  own- 

ership. 
10.     Command — The  obedience  of  reverence  for  duty  and  obliga- 
tion. 


60  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

of  which  today  have  unfortunately  been  well-nigh  for- 
gotten, if  not  in  some  institutions  of  learning  wholly 
eliminated  from  their  ''curricula.''^  In  these  institutions, 
consequently,  the  students  are, —  cannot  help  being,  other 
than  untrained  for  good  citizenship  and  the  world's  in- 
tended work ;  and  so,  to  the  deep  regret  of  the  seriously 
intelligent  of  every  community,  the  very  object  for  which 
such  institutions  were  originally  established  —  to  be  pri- 
marily Christian,  is  defeated.  Besides,  their  whole  cur- 
ricula are  in  spirit  affected  by  an  insolent  independence  in 
which  God  and  morality  have  actually  ceased  to  be  con- 
comitants of  their  government, —  a  critical  situation  in- 
deed, when  ''the  darkness  has  become  light  and  the  light 
darkness."  Here  there  is  a  studied  ignoring  in  general 
of  what  on  the  other  hand  ''all  history  proves  .  .  . 
that  nations  have  fallen  and  empires  have  sunk  into  ob- 
livion not  because  of  economic  failure"  .  .  .  but  be- 
cause the  "one  inexorable  cause  of  destruction  has  been 
the  failure  of  the  people  to  apply  to  their  government  the 
simple  principles  of  righteousness," — that  "righteousness" 
of  Incarnate  love  which  is  always  socially  equitable  in 
content  and  intent  toward  man.    Who,  therefore,  is  to  be 


^The  reason  why  things  sacred  and  divine  no  longer  command 
reverence  is  to  be  sought  in  the  "undue  development  of  human 
self-consciousness,  itself  chiefly  brought  about  by  the  intellect, 
with  its  sense  of  power  and  its  over  weening  pride  of  knowledge.*' 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  61 

held  responsible  for  this  most  grievous  neglect  of  non- 
adherence  to  ethical  fundamentals,  when  Esau-like, 
schools  have  for  money  sold  their  birthright: — ''loyalty, 
fearlessness,  independence,  self-respect  and  absolute  con- 
secration to  the  truth?'' 

Though  the  ''American  people  are  exceedingly  jealous 
of  freedom  and  suspicious  of  anything  that  seems  like 
an  encroachment  of  civil  authority  on  spiritual  dominion" ; 
yet,  "conversely,  they  would  resent  with  all  power  at  their 
command  any  attempt  of  ecclesiastical  organization  to 
control  the  action  of  the  civil  government/'  But  this 
recognition  of  the  separate  spheres  of  the  two  dominant 
forces  of  order,  does  not  preclude  the  understanding  of 
their  mutual  dependence.  A  free  Church  is  impossible 
without  a  free  State.  A  free  State  cannot  long  survive 
without  a  free  Church*  "Liberty  of  conscience  is  abso- 
lutely dependent  upon  the  extent  to  which  that  conscience 
enters  into  civic  affairs  or  to  what  extent  the  morality 
that  is  fostered  by  free  religion  is  reflected  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  State."' 


^Separation  of  the  Church  from  State  by  no  means  involves  the 
omission  of  godliness  among  either  statesmen  who  govern  or  the 
people  who  are  governed.  As  a  God-fearing  nation,  it  is  the 
opiii  on  of  many  that  there  should  be,  in  the  very  Preamble  to 
our  Federal  Constitution,  a  specific  recognition  of  the  existence  of 
a  Supreme  Being,  as  there  is  now  in  the  Constitution  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania. 


62  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

It  is  for  the  want  of  an  ethical  anchorage  and  science 
true/  according  to  theo-pedagogical  principles,  that  most 
of  the  modern  ''educational  systems"  as  agencies,  are  for- 
ever changing, —  neither  vocational,  nor  professional  nor 
cultural, —  wholly  irreverent  and  monotonous  in  "meth- 
ods" as  is  the  Chinaman's  ''opposite"  pedagogically  arbi- 
trary,—  altogether  at  enimity  with  God  and  man  because 
all  the  invention  of  the  "natural"  man  who  is  developed 
here  intellectually  only, —  thus  spiritually  unregenerate,' 
incapable  of  performing  in  the  ethico-religious  processes 
of  objective  existence,  primarily,  fundamental,  determina- 
tive and  expository.  This  accounts  partially  for  the  pres- 
ent agitation  among  Christian  educators  who  are  advo- 
cating an  ethico-rational  simplification  and  improvement 
of  every  course  of  study,  in  the  various  grades  of  the 
different  departments  of  education.  Indeed,  the  need  of 
divine  ideals  and  regard  of  eternal  principles  are  being 
more  and  more  recognized  everywhere,  socially  and  indi- 
vidually. 

Historians  are  frankly  acknowledging  that  the  nations 


^  "Science  is  a  research  into  the  physical  constitution  of  things, 
into  whatever  gives  them  body  or  existence,  and  so  relates  them 
to  our  intelligence.*'  Science,  in  fact,  guards  the  natural  pedigree 
of  existence. 

HVith  the  "spiritual"  left  out,  the  highest  flight  to  which  human 
knowledge  attains  is  no  more  than  a  metaphor.  For,  it  is  the 
spiritual  which  incrementally  and  culturally  is  the  animating 
principle  of  man's  being. 


THEIR    ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  63 

which  have  won  greatness  and  kept  it,  are  those  moved 
by  a  spirit  which  makes  rehgion  the  essence  of  their 
patriotism/  Obviously,  it  is  thus  that  man's  capabiHties 
are  gauged  by  his  ethico-reHgious  endowments  in  what 
is  his  by  ''nature"  and  in  what  is  his  by  "grace''  which 
require  education.  Therefore,  if  the  citizen  and  the 
Christian  are  to  be  united  in  one  person  for  Hf e's  work, — 
are  to  become  saving  parts  of  the  success  and  well-being 
of  a  ''representative"  government  of  "free  states"  sup- 
ported by  "a  free  Church"  in  a  free  country,  the  con- 
scientious citizen  must  see  that  the  most  effective  way  of 
putting  religion  into  citizenship  is  by  putting  the  require- 
ments of  good  citizenship  into  religion.  For,  religion 
establishes  its  truth  not  through  a  reduction  to  general 
conceptions,  but  only  through  its  development  and  ef- 
fects. This  work  can  be  started  most  effectively  through 
the  agency  of  the  public  schools  in  which  ninety-five  teach- 
ers out  of  every  hundred  employed  are  Christians. 

Still,  the  Christian  church  is  triumphing  more  and 
more  among  the  nations ;  and  "the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
shall    become    the    Kingdom    of    our    Lord    and    His 


*The    ethical    conflicts    which    triumph    are   of    the    basic    life- 
process  spiritual  and  eternal. 


64  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

Christ.''"  Ever  since  the  fourth  century  of  the  Christian 
era,  it  is  unquestionably  she  who  has  been  fixing  the  stan- 
dard for  all  nations  that  are  seeking  after  ''righteousness" 
and  are  anxious  to  survive.  It  is  she  who,  by  the  right 
of  Heaven  and  in  God's  stead,  gives  pledges,  the  world 
over,  to  all  the  baptized,  whether  physically  sound  or 
not.  It  is  she  who  will,  until  the  end  of  time,  announce 
also  to  all  possessing  ''faith,"  that  they  are  inheritors  of 
"the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,"^  no  matter  whether  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world  morally  responsible  or  not. 

Indeed,  parents  and  sponsors  die  and  governments  pass 
away ;  but  she  —  the  Church  of  the  Incarnate  totality  of 
Spiritual  life  —  cannot  pass  away  nor  die, —  cannot  escape 
her  responsibility:  Consequently,  the  Church,  of  all  or- 
ganizations and  institutions  on  earth,^  is  the  only  one  that 


^The  Church's  valid  mission  is  to  sanctify  or  set  apart  to  God  an 
earthly  seed.  Thie  she  must  do  in  one  of  two  ways:  By  giving  her 
adherents  either  a  figurative  or  a  real  conservation,  either  a  formal 
or  a  substantial  righteousness;  a  purely  literal  or  else  a  purely 
spiritual  sanctity.  She  cannot  do  both;  because  form  and  sub- 
stance, letter  and  spirit,  have  nothing  in  common,  or  admit  only 
an  inverse  never  direct  congruity.  They  correspond  of  course,  but 
only  by  inversion,  never  by  continuity;  a^  the  shell  of  a  nut  corre- 
sponds to  its  kernel,  or  a  glove  to  the  hand. 

^This  is  after  a  believer  becomes  a  lover  of  the  Church, — after 
the  beloved  Church  herself  actively  appears  in  his  life»  that  he  is 
assured  of  a  "place'*  in  the  "Father's  House." 

^The  Church  ceases  to  exist  wherever  the  history,  the  doctrines, 
and  the  benevolent  activities  of  Christ  Jesus  are  disregarded. 


THEIR   ETHICAL   SOLUTIONS  65 

has  spiritual  concern  in  and  begins  with  the  very  young, 
even  in  their  "mothers'  arms/' —  that  is  actually  seeking 
to  win  over  all  of  every  age, —  and  is  therefore  thoroughly 
competent  to  educate  and  train  by  Divine  authority,  the 
nations  which  are  anxious  to  survive,  by  doing  the  Fath- 
er's "will  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  Heaven."^  Yet,  it  is 
not  that  the  Church  is  in  need  of  the  world,  but  the  world 
is  in  need  of  the  Church ;  as  she  is  the  only  capable  and 
divinely  appointed  corporate  caretaker  of  the  whole  of 
each  man's  being  as  well  as  that  of  the  entire  race/  There- 
fore, it  is  she  too  who  has  favored  mankind  in  every 
age  with  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  Creator,  God  and 
Preserver;  who  through  prophets  and  apostles  has  really 
taught  all  such  as  "will,"*  to  serve,  reverence  and  worship 
Him  acceptably : —  thus  to  be  always  personally  conscious 


nt  is  through  "faith"  only  that  a  Christian  wills  to  make  his 
belief  a  part  of  his  life, —  thus  spiritually  passes  out  of  his  indi- 
vidual sphere  of  intellectual  assent  and  activity  into  the  social 
sphere  of  vital  Christianity.  The  original  meaning  of  "faith'*  was 
"faithfulness.*' 

2The  differences  between  most  of  the  Christian  denominations 
today  are  no  longer  a  conflict  of  life-power  with  life-power,  but  a 
warfare  of  doctrine  with  doctrine,  a  contention  of  polity  with  polity. 
Obviously,  there  are  possibilities  for  churches  to  have  much  "re- 
ligion" and  no  Christianity,  in  fact  to  become  spiritually  bankrupt. 

*It  is  the  will  which  bestows  warmth,  fixedness  and  constancy. 


66  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

of  His  presence  and  omnipotent  support  in  all  their  en- 
deavors, duties  and  blessings  throughout  life  and  in  eter- 
nity.    Man  cannot  exist  apart  from  God. 

All  this  was  specially  done  for  man's  sake ;  because  he, 
as  an  ethico-religious  being,  had  not  so  fallen  as  to  be  a 
devil,  all  evil  in  nature,  or  to  be  a  beast,  altogether  indif- 
ferent to  what  is  ''good.''  He  is  consequently  continued 
still  as  human, —  the  only  being  possessed  of  endowments 
and  possibilities  cooperative  and  divinely  unifying, —  spir- 
itually responsible  and  accountable  therefore  to  both  God 
and  man.  As  it  is  into  a  social  organization  that  man  is 
born,  so  to  society,  next  to  God,  he  is  under  obligations.^ 
Society  organically  extricating,  becomes  to  him  likewise 
the  sole  channel  of  "law"  and  of  "knowledge" — truth 
ensouling^ —  furnishing  reciprocal  experiences  which  are 
by  nature  and  being  what  man  is  by  nature  and  being, 
individually  and  socially.  They  are  spiritually  immutable 
and  obligatory, —  accomplishing  for  the  entire  man  and 
race  according  to  what  man  is  by  "nature"  and  what  he 
becomes  by  "grace"  through  "faith,"— with  love  aglow 


^The  responsibilities  of  man  are  always  obligatory  in  proportion 
to  his  capacities  and  opportunities. 

^Truth  as  harmony  has  a  pre-existing  immutable  essence  and 
spiritual  life. 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  67 

and  mercy  glorified  in  Christ  Jesus/  All  this  is  because 
of  His  incarnation  embracing  as  it  does,  not  only  all  the 
''faithful"  of  every  race  and  age,  but  also  the  surety  of 
their  resurrection  and  translation  into  ''the  new  Heaven 
and  the  new  earth''  of  eternal  bliss  and  glory. 

The  influences  of  society  therefore  in  its  general  rela- 
tion even,  are  very  distinct  and  manifest:  (1)  It  tells 
upon  every  member  as  an  instructor  in  the  nature  of 
"good," —  as  a  source  of  councils  of  perfection,  through 
the  influence  of  law.  (2)  A  second  influence  is  that  of 
"knowledge"''  as  handed  down  from  generation  to  gener- 
ation, primarily,  by  the  voice  of  God ;  again,  by  the  sacred 
penmen  of  the  inspired  Scriptures ;  and  in  succeeding  cen- 
turies by  creeds  and  traditions,  all  confirmatory  and  cor- 
rective. 

In  regard  to  the  influence  of  law : —  "her  seat  is  in  the 
bosom  of  God,  her  voice  the  harmony  of  the  world.  All 
things  in  Heaven  do  her  homage  —  the  very  least  as  f eel- 


^There  is  no  gain  to  man  as  he  struggles,  suffers  and  lives, 
merely  to  link  himself  to  his  equals.  This  latter  accounts  also  for 
the  non-amalgamation  of  human  interests  or  concerns,  by  purely 
human  effort  or  organization.  Again,  it  explains  why  individual 
stands  against  individual,  vocation  against  vocation,  nation  against 
nation,    race   against  race. 

^Knowledge  does  not  develop  itself  out  of  experience,  but  only 
in  contact  with  experience  and  that  which  application  brings  man 
by  pursuing  chosen  paths  to  the  end. 


68  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

ing  her  care,  and  the  greatest  as  not  exempted  from  her 
power;  both  angels  and  men  and  the  creatures  of  what 
condition  soever,  though  each  in  different  sort  and  man- 
ner, yet  all  with  uniform  consent,  admire  her  as  the 
mother  of  their  peace  and  joy."  And  whilst  the  law  is  the 
ruling  principle  in  each  and  all  of  the  above  unchanging 
form  of  society,'  yet,  not  one  of  them,  nor  all  of  them 
together,  are  a  standard  of  themselves,  but  solely  and 
wholly  in  God  and  His  attributes.  In  the  family,  it  is 
the  law  of  Love ;  in  the  nation,  the  law  of  Justice ;  in  the 
Church,  the  law  of  Holiness  —  a  threefold  division  of  the 
One  Spirit  of  all  Law,  in  one  agreeing  and  uniting,  in  the 
activities  and  ideals  of  the  higher-transcendent  life  with 
its  control  of  environing  conditions  and  needs.  "Not  by 
might  nor  by  power,  but  by  My  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord." 
It  is  thus  that  society  becomes  the  ethical  embodiment 
of  laws;  they  speak  to  all  classes  and  individuals  alike, 
reaching  even  the  child  on  its  mother's  knees, —  and  this 
not  by  ''knowledge"  nor  by  "wisdom"  nor  by  "deep  pene- 

^True  Christian  society  extricates  the  spiritual  elements  in  con- 
sciousness, from  the  merely  common  or  natural  elements;  then 
such  a  thorough  reduction  of  the  latter  to  the  spontaneous  sub- 
serviency of  the  former  under  the  influence  of  the  Church;  as  will 
amount  practically  to  a  perfect  society  or  fellowship  among  men: 
which  fellowship  or  society  thus,  accordingly  avouches  itself  as 
the  innermost  scope  and  meaning  of  man's  Providential  destiny 
on  earth. 


THEIR   ETHICAL    SOLUTIONS  69 

tration/'  but  by  ''law''  cooperative  and  'love''  adjustmen- 
tal.  For  Calvary  has  not  blotted  out  Sinai ;  the  "law"  is 
to  continue  to  inspire  the  soul, —  the  spiritual  mind/  to 
penetrate  to  the  "correlative"  facts  and  forces  which  inter- 
cept and  yet  are  not  experienced  by  the  senses, —  to  incite 
and  re-inspire  the  "faithful"  to  right  action  and  divine 
service,  and  accordingly  to  set  and  follow  holy  example 
in  the  midst  of  all  the  tumult  and  struggle  of  the  surface- 
world. 

The  "thou  shalt  not's"  are  intended  therefore  not  only 
for  the  disciplining  of  the  inner,  individual  self,  but  also 
as  a  prohibitory  warning  to  the  outer,  social  self  against 
violations,  disappointments  and  failures.^    These  precepts 


^It  is  in  the  relationship  of  physical  man  with  man  pneumatically, 
that  lies  the  gain  of  corporate  life  encompassing  and  binding  all. 

2  "  'Don't  preach  doctrines,  preach  Christ,*  is  the  advice  some- 
times given  to  preachers.  But  how  it  is  possible  to  preach  Christ 
and  not  preach  doctrines  is  a  puzzle  which  the  astute  adviser  must 
be  permitted  to  answer.  How  is  it  possible  to  preach  Christ  and 
make  no  account  of  His  v/onderful  birth?  How  preach  Christ 
and  make  no  account  of  the  purpose  of  His  coming  into  the  world? 
How  preach  Christ  and  make  no  account  of  His  relation  to  His 
Father?  How  preach  Christ  and  make  no  account  of  His  testimony 
concerning  Himself?  How  preach  Christ  and  make  no  allusion  to 
the  purpose  of  His  miracles?  How  preach  Christ  and  fail  to  enforce 
the  lesson  taught  by  each?  How  preach  Christ  and  make  no 
account  of  His  death  or  of  His  resurrection?  How  preach  Christ 
and  make  no  account  of  His  intercessory  office  'at  the  right  hand 
of  the  Father'?" 


70  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

are  again  enforced  and  re-interpreted  in  the  Lord's  prayer. 
The  first  three  petitions  concern  the  ethical,  individual 
self ;  the  last  three,  the  religious,  social  self,  and  each  and 
all  are  dependent  for  execution  upon  the  life  supporting, 
physical  needs  of  man, —  summarized  under  the  expres- 
sion, ''daily  bread."  How  significant  and  suggestive,  too : 
there  can  be  no  perfection  nor  victory  save  through  cru- 
cifixion. To  this  end  man  is  constitutionally  framed,  ex- 
ternal nature  responds  and  society  directs, —  all  being  but 
appliances  and  means  by  which  God  the  Father,^  the  stan- 
dard of  all  ''good,''  effecting  the  perfect  life  in  its  every 
adjustment,  is  brought  nigh  to  each  "inquirer''  through 
the  awakening  of  man's  ethico-religious  latent  or  dormant 
energies;  and  so  help  by  "faith"  as  a  "co-worker"  to 
complete,  in  Christ  Jesus,  "love"  triumphant.^  All  this 
is  through  the  Father's  love  which  thus  brings,  not  only 
the  particular  "correlative"  elements  of  man's  being  into 
secure  relationship  and  directs  life  from  stage  to  stage  in 
its  progress,  but  it  also  raises  the  relationship  out  of  its 


^See  Appended  Notes,  No.   6. 

^A  religion  that  would  appeal  to  the  universal  heart  must  not  be 
merely  "this-worldly"  nor  "other-worldly. *'  It  must  be  "both- 
worldly."  It  would  be  hard  to  improve  St.  Paul's  definition: 
"profitable  unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is 
and  of  that  which  is  to   come." 


THEIR   ETHICAL   SOLUTIONS  71 

original  isolation  and  produces  a  new  corporate  life  and 
a  heavenly  environment/ 

The  first  subjective  entrance  here  through  the  "new- 
ness of  life''  personally  on  the  pathway  of  ''law"  is  by  the 
ethical  road  of  the  "conscience/'  itself  the  spiritually 
natural  ear  and  eye  for  the  Heavenly  voice  and  light ;  and 
upon  which  "the  entire  economy  of  salvation  of  the  Old 
Testament  was  founded/'  Next  come  "the  affections" 
bringing  larger  possessions,  keener  pleasure  and  wider 
liberty.  By  them  God  the  Father  works  socially  among 
the  races  of  mankind  by  what  is  termed  "tradition"  :  "The 
power  that  is  in  society  by  which,  if  any  knowledge  of 
God  is  communicated  to  it,  it  shall  pass  down  from  one 
generation  to  another,  and  be  retained  as  water  in  a  chan- 
nel, and  influence  men,  even  when  they  are  wholly  uncon- 
scious of  its  workings/'^  Wardens  true !  For  they  jointly 
effect  a  most  beneficent  civic  and  religious  arrangement  of 
Providence  for  the  benefit  of  every  human  sphere  of 
activity  the  world  round. 

Their  constructive  and  defensive-responsive  influences 
may  be  likened  to  a  cord  made  up  of  three  strands, —  to  a 


*It  is  thus  that  "love'*  spontaneously  becomes  the  dominant 
part  of  man's  life.  Religiously,  it  teaches  man  to  make  a  life  and 
not  merely  to  toil  for  a  living. 

2  "Life  passes  through  three  stages  of  a  basal,  a  struggling,  and 
an  overcoming  spirituality." 


72  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

perennial  stream  from  three  sources :  From  the  home  in 
which  the  parent  is  the  authorized  priest ;  from  the  nation 
in  which  the  statesman  is  the  authorized  magistrate ;  from 
the  Church  in  which  the  pastor  is  the  authorized  teacher. 
No  other  can  possibly  fill  their  offices  nor  perform  those 
duties  that  are  peculiarly  theirs  to  accomplish.  Thus  law, 
conscience  and  tradition  become  but  varying  manifesta- 
tions of  "God  in  History''  Who,  aforetime  was  the  God 
of  eternity,  and  after  the  birth  of  His  Son,  became  the 
God  of  Heaven,  through  the  Spirit's  task  and  movement, 
embracing  everything,  from  God  within  to  God  over  all. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Psychical  Problems  and  Their  Solutions. 

Only  the  nations  whose  subjects  have  lived  upon  the 
loftiest  ethico-religious  plane/  not  those  that  have  simply 
attained  to  the  highest  educational  development/ —  are  the 
sovereignties  which  in  modern  times  have  acquired  per- 
manency and  constantly  increasing  ascendency  in  the 
world's  noblest  achievements.  Such  an  ethico-religious 
system  is  undeniably  the  only  one  whose  operations  are 


^  "There  cannot  ...  "be  a  religious  philosophy:  it  is  a  con- 
tradiction in  terms.  Philosophy  may  be  occupied  about  the  same 
problems  as  religion;  but  it  employs  altogether  different  criteria, 
and  depends  on  altogether  different  principles.  Religion  may  and 
should  call  in  philosophy  to  its  aid;  but  in  so  doing  it  assigns  to 
philosophy  only  the  subordinate  office  of  illustrating,  reconciling, 
or  applying  its   dogmas." 

*Ancient  Greece,  the  first  of  the  four  great  "universal  empires," 
notwithstanding  her  peerless  works  of  art,  the  universal  physical 
development  of  her  people  and  their  intellectual  powers  in  forum, 
in  strategic  ability  on  the  field  of  battle,  etc.,  fell  before  her  Roman 
conquerors.  Why?  For  the  same  reason  that  those  conquerors 
were  afterwards  overthrown:  indulgence  in  enervating,  selfish 
luxury  and  Godless  occupations.  "The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
there  is  no  God."  The  Bible  and  modern  history,  as  well  as 
ancient,  perfectly  agree.  Decadence  of  nation  and  individual  ensue 
with  all  who  live  for  self. 


74  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

ever  evolving/  as  a  first  product,  eternal  ideals  and  con- 
tributing to  intellectual  culture  consonant  with  spiritual 
standards  of  ''Good."  In  adopting  the  latter,  man  as  a 
''free  agent"  becomes  conscious  of  that  experience  which 
shall  harmonize  with  the  divine, —  with  the  result  that  he 
shall  be  rendered  capable  of  applying,  in  the  light  of  the 
Trinity,  in  all  relationships,  the  historical  wisdom  evinced 
in  right  selection.^  Providentially,  everything  of  rights 
divine  and  of  duties  human  enter  into  such  relations  and 
returns,  as  does  the  earth  itself,  to  its  appointed  place. 
Therefore  there  is  no  "passing  away"  of  anything  that 


^The  *'ethicar*  is  the  spontaneous  spiritually  equipmental,  ever 
present  central,  organizing  and  unifying  activity  of  the  human  soul. 
•*As  a  conception  it  is  one  of  the  primordial  axioms  of  the  mind, 
a  law  of  thought;  as  a  sense  or  practical  principle,  it  is  ever  present 
to  the  consciousness  in  our  action,  and  we  cannot  attempt  to  set  it 
aside  without  assuming  it  and  proceeding  upon  it  as  the  very  basis 
of  our  action." 

^The  philosophy  of  Pythagoras  was  founded  upon  conscience 
and  reason,  as  natural  moral  and  governing  powers.  "His  was  a 
famous  instance  of  this.  The  Greek  letter  upsilon,  X»  similar  in 
form  to  the  Elnglish  Y,  was  considered  by  him  to  be  a  *deep  mys- 
tery.* Here  the  student  will  see  that  in  the  figure  of  the  letter  Y 
there  is  one  path  dividing  into  two,  one  to  the  right  and  the  other 
to  the  left.  The  'mysterious*  meaning  of  it,  then,  is  that  at  each 
moment  of  a  man's  life  he  is  at  the  angle  of  the  fork, —  two  paths 
before  him,  one  of  duty,  leading  to  happiness,  the  other  of  that 
which  is  wrong,  and  leading  to  misery;  that  this  position  is  a 
perpetual  and  constant  position  for  each  man  from  birth  to  death, 
and  that  the  commencement  of  Good  is  for  him  ever  into  the  one 
path  instead  of  the  other.** 


THEIR  PSYCHICAL  SOLUTIONS  75 

actually  belongs  to  "the  children  of  the  Kingdom";  for, 
in  its  consummation  is  found  the  essence  of  all  reality 
toward  God  and  all  constancy  toward  humanity. 

However,  while  God  controls,  yet  He  does  not  compel. 
Therefore  purposes  individual  and  social  and  national, 
alike  ambitious,^  are  of  particular  significance  and  value 
to  man  only  in  certain  contingencies, —  only  so  far  as 
choice*  and  organism  on  his  part  are  incrementally  the 
will  of  God,  and  so  in  person  and  government,  ideally 
unite  him  and  his  as  consecrated  "co-laborers"  with  God. 
But  even  in  these  cases,  impulse  and  choice  and  organism 
are  capable  of  effecting  a  divine  union  only  after  their 
ethico-religious  experiences,* — after  they  corporately,  in 
all  their  affiliations  receive  a  social  transformation  and 
conserving  application  through  that  "piety"  whose  soul- 
influence  is  an  objective  reverence  enforced  by  a  subjec- 
tive devotion :—  When  the  absolute  supremacy  of  "good- 

^The  mind  ordinarily  is  the  self-conscious,  self-determining,  dis- 
criminating faculty  which  takes  note  of  what  is  going  on  without 
and  within  man.  It  is  allied  volitionally  with  the  * 'heart'*  and  the 
"understanding,"  and  is  accordingly  capable  of  observing  and 
judging  of  the  actions  of  man: — his  character  and  conduct  accord- 
ing to  ethico-religious  standards. 

^Choice  is  to  the  will  intellectually  but  a  means  to  the  end,  and 
only  when  the  "means  are  justified  by  the  end"  of  "faith,"  is  it 
really  "righteous"  volition. 

'There  is  nothing  else  in  man  that  can  take  the  place  of  personal 
experience. 


A 


76  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

ness"  and  ''righteousness,"  above  all  other  interests,  is 
manifest  through  loyalty,  and  so  made  to  become  affirm- 
ative as  the  Will  whose  object  is  universal  Love,  and  in 
the  subjugation  to  which  under  "Grace,"  men's  wills  be- 
stowing warmth  and  constancy,^  find  the  law  of  their 
actual  lives/ 

Hence,  it  is  this  conscious  quest*  of  a  ''correlative" 
grace-endeavor,  spiritually  exercised,  which  transforms 
every  natural  concern  into  an  eternal  correspondence,* 
harmonizing  with  the  transcendent  "faith-life"  and  its 
idealizing  laws,  which  historically  alone  can  raise  the 
ethical  to  religion, —  to  the  religion  of  "righteousness" 
infiniting,^  which  is  of  the  will,  being  and  nature  of  God 
Himself,  and  therefore  altogether  independent  of  em- 
pirical "signs  and  wonders,"'  through  which  self-adjusting 


^Three  functions  have  been  ascribed  to  the  human  will: — pur- 
pose, choice  and  volition,  which  are  all  active  and  determinative  to 
the  degree  to  which  the  heart  and  will  themselves  are  consciously 
capable  of  grasping,  controlling  and  executing  that  which  they  set 
out  to  do  in  the  outer  world. 

2The  whole  world  of  spiritual  facts  is  determined  by  laws,  just 
as  much  as  is  the  physical. 

^The  value  of  human  life  consists  in  being  ideally  conscious  and 
social. 

*It  is  through  the  mentality  of  "faith"  that  man  mutually  attains 
to  a  spiritual  adjustment  with  the  Spirit.  The  special  attribute  of 
the  flower,  is  beauty;  of  music,  is  harmony;  of  day,  is  light. 

^"Righteousness"  is  practical  godliness.  Both  find  their  only 
true  fulfillment  as  Christ  taught  in  the  social  sentiment,  the  senti- 
ment of  human  brotherhood. — Matt.   7:12. 

^'Empirical  knowledge  can  with  no  propriety  of  speech  be  made 
to  include  fact  of  life  or  consciousness,  being  confined  wholly  to 
facts  of  sense  or  memory. 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS  77 

and  unifying  bonds  all  the  ''faithfur'  have  ever  been 
and  are  continued  and  sustained  on  earth  in  relations  ideal 
as  brothers  and  co-workers  under  their  supreme  Head, — 
in  the  transcendent  state  of  reaHty/  in  which  all  that  is 
mortal  shall  ''put  on  immortality''  and  even  "death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory." 

This  is  the  portion  of  all  saints  that  have  walked  by 
''faith"  and  are  aHve  in  Christ  Jesus,"  who  are  translated 
and  numbered  with  the  "elect,"  privileged  to  enjoy  the 
blessings  of  that  higher  Hfe  and  realm  of  bliss  found  in 
the  "Kingdom  of  Heaven"  only.'  In  this  unique  and  most 
glorious  of  all  Kingdoms,  which  has  both  its  beginning 
and  ending  by  virtue  of  the  living  "Son  of  Man,"  its  sole 
King, —  every  congregate  human  intercourse  ceases  to  be 
thought  of  as  strictly  organic,  but  is  instead  looked  upon 


^The  sole  realm  of  reality  for  man  is  the  realm  of  consciousness. 

2"To  learn  what  we  can  of  God  as  a  moral  being  and  of  our 
relations  to  Him,  is  the  work  of  the  intellect.  If  God  is  not  mere 
force,  but  a  Person,  and  our  moral  Maker  and  Governor,  He  must 
personally  have  rights,  and  we  must  have  duties  towards  Him.  We 
are  in  relations  with  God,  and  Himself  is  essential  to  the  com- 
pleteness of  our  moral  individuality  and  of  the  moral  society,  as 
the  idea  of  God  is  the  essential  underlying  principle  of  all  thought. 
This  region  of  our  relations  toward  God  is  the  field  of  religion,  and 
religion  is  thus  shown  to  be  ethical  or  a  branch  of  .ethics, —  is  mor- 
ality towards  God." 

*The  "Heavenly"  becomes  built  up  exactly  in  the  measure  of 
man's  yielding  through  faith  to  the  "spiritual"  in  his  being. 


78  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

as  of  a  miraculous/  apocalyptic  order,  with  special  em- 
phasis and  approval  on  the  aspect  of  ideal  relationships  in 
which  sanctified  human  possibilities  continue  to  improve 
and  broaden, —  spiritually  and  corporately  are  perfected 
and  so  translated  associationally  in  achievements  all-glori- 
ous and  everlasting. 

Heavenly  rewards  are  all  these  to  such  as  'VilF'^  to 
act  through  "faith,"  not  merely  in  their  divine  outlines, 
but  likewise  in  their  social  Connections  and  in  their  indi- 
vidual details  : —  In  their  divine  outlines,  as  the  criteria  of 
laws  natural  and  laws  spiritual/  in  their  associations  as 
the  principle  of  harmony  between  the  physical  and  psycho- 
logical/ in  their  individual   details,   as  the  incremental 


^In  this  sense  the  Jewish  and  Christian  religions  are  in  strong 
contrast  with  all  other  systems  of  religion  and  morality  that  have 
in  any  age  attracted  the  attention  of  followers  or  worshipers  and 
prevailed  to  any  appreciable  extent.  Both  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
religions  were  attested  by  miracles:  the  former  under  Moses  when 
he  assumed  the  leadership  of  the  children  of  Israel  in  Egypt;  and 
the  latter  through  Jesus  Christ  while  on  earth,  yea,  even  afterwards 
by  His  apostles  and  disciples. 

^The  human  will  is  one  of  three  leading  faculties  of  the  soul. 
The  other  two  are  the  intellect  and  the  emotions. 

^Laws  are  but  a  formal  manifestation  of  the  manner  in  which 
causes  act  protectively. 

*"So,  in  the  depths  of  the  soul's  life,  the  arrangements  and  re- 
arrangements of  units  go  on, —  in  perception  clear  or  vague,  in 
judgment  wise  or  foolish,  in  memories  gay  or  sad,  in  sordid  or 
lofty  trains  of  thought,  in  gusts  of  anger  or  thrills  of  love."  Yet 
deep  down  and  beyond  these  units, —  below  their  subconscious- 
activities  and  back  of  the  soul's  every  mood,  one  hears  the  spiritual 
undertone  of  the  ethico-religious,  hallowed  purpose  of  life. 


THEIR  PSYCHICAL   SOLUTIONS  79 

sanction  of  the  functions  of  religion/  in  mould  so  grand 
and  in  character  so  lofty,  that  even  the  world  is  involun- 
tarily compelled  to  acknowledge  it  —  the  only  inspired 
religion, —  from  the  'Very  God''  Himself, —  the  all-glori- 
ous religion  of  incarnate  Love,  in  realms  celestial,  in 
which  none  of  earth's  betrayals  or  tragedies  are  ever 
retold. 

Thus  it  is  that  the  supreme  end  of  all  human  beings  of 
the  copulative  ''breath-life"  of  God,  in  adaptations  spir- 
itual,^ becomes  ethico-religiously  one  and  essentially  the 
same  in  the  realms  of  pure  ideals  and  Heavenly  "visions." 
But,  they  are  for  an  abiding-place  only  unto  such  ethical 
beings  as  are  personally  ruled  and  guided  by  souls*  "spir- 
itually" moulded  in  desires  and  thoughts  made  responsive 
through  "faith" :  Who  by  the  "grace  of  faith"  are  "bom 
again  from  above" ;  born  "of  water  and  the  spirit" ;  born 
"not  of  blood,  nor  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
man,  but  of  God ;  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed  but 


^To  convert  spiritual  life  entirely  into  movement  —  split  it  up 
into  numerous  separate  states,  is  to  destroy  its  beyond-time  origin, 
order  and   permanency. 

^The  adaptations  show  the  final  goal. 

*"The  primeval  origin  of  the  human  soul  is  different  from  that 
of  the  soul  of  brutes,  because  it  was  made  not  of  an  elementary 
material,  as  the  soul  of  brutes,  but  divinely  breathed  into  the  body 
formed  from  the  earth.  Therefore,  to  the  body  there  is  ascribed 
'palsis' —  the  being  moulded  from  the  dust  of  the  earth,  but  to  the 
soul  the   immediate   'empneusis,' — inspiration   of   God.'* 


80  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

of  incorruptible,  by  the  Word  of  God,  Which  liveth  and 
abideth  forever."  Hence  they  are  for  those  only  who 
copulatively  become  conscious  of  the  ''new  birth"  in  de- 
velopment of  a  characteristic  spiritual  order,  and  so  are 
made  partakers  and  ''joint  heirs"  of  the  "realities"  of  that 
new  life  or  condition  of  eternal  things  which  makes,  of  all 
such,  "new  creatures"  of  new  activities  and  new  experi- 
ences/ Yea,  they  are  the  adjusted  —  those  of  the  Spirit- 
"blessed"  who  are  possessed  of  and  translated  into  the 
mysterious  incarnation  life  of  Christ  Jesus, —  itself  an 
eternal  glorification  "in  its  conception  and  birth,  in  its 
qualities  and  manifestations,  in  its  substance  and  power." 
Consequently,  if  there  is  a  spiritual  life,  as  well  as  a 
natural  life,*  how  otherwise  can  man  possibly  enter  into 
that  without  being  born  spiritually,  any  more  than  he 
could  enter  into  the  natural  world  without  being  bom 
naturally?  There  is,  therefore,  here  absolutely  no  sub- 
stitute for  the  "new  birth,"  not  only  as  to  the  door  of 
entrance  into  the  "divine  life,"  but  also  as  to  its  incre- 


^It  is  the  experience  connected  with  spiritual  soul-knowing 
which  makes  the  knowing  our  own. 

^The  Transcendent  is  the  realm  of  pure  ideals;  the  earth  is  the 
realm  of  thought  forms.  "Thought  is  a  vital  principle  which  shapes 
the  form;  the  form  is  the  sensible  image  which  displays  the 
thought." 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL   SOLUTIONS  81 

mental  psychical  energy*  ethically  germane  to  and  religi- 
ously capable  of  stimulating  and  employing  all  of  man's 
faculties.  In  fact,  psychologically'  these  gifts  are  of  in- 
finite importance  to  man,  the  very  source,  and  foundation 
of  his  every  capacity,  mental,  moral  and  spiritual,  in  the 
concerns  of  time  and  for  the  senses,  even  religiously  and 
here,*  primarily,  it  is  through  the  ''pneuma"  of  the  soul  of 
man  re-enforced  by  the  ''psychic"  of  the  spirit  of  man, 
that  the  soul  is  rendered  panscopic,*  and  thus  qualifies  all 
the  elements  composing  the  human  body  to  become  the 
''organ"  of  man's  being.  This  "organ"  of  a  dynamic 
whole,  again  in  conjunction  with  the  soul  in  its  modes 
of  action,  expresses  and  reveals  itself  first,  intuitionally,* 


^''Energy  is  not  a  guiding  or  controlling  entity  at  all,  it  is  a 
thing  to  be  guided." 

2The  soul  lapses  into  falsity  —  religiously  deteriorates  as  soon 
as  it  is  separated  from  its  God-intended  spiritual  spheres  of  activity. 
See  "Analysis  of  the  Soul"  under  Appended  Notes  Nos.   5  and  7. 

'Infinity  belongs  to  the  very  root  of  religion. 

***Man  does  not  possess  a  soul,  but  he  is  a  soul.  A  soul  is  a 
breathing,  sentient  being,  as  we  read:  'God  formed  men  of  the 
ground  —  (the  dust  was  not  conscious)  and  breathed  into  his  nos- 
trils the  breath  of  life  (nor  was  the  breath  conscious)  and  man 
became  a  living  soul  (which  was  conscious). —  Gen.  2:7.  The  soul 
is  the  being,  the  thing,  the  go,  that  results  from  the  uniting  of  the 
elements  composing  the  body  with  the  breath  of  life.  It  is  the 
soul  that  is  the  conscious  being.  There  is  a  difference  between 
having  a  steam  engine  and  being  a  steam  engine,  even  so  there  is 
a  wide  difference  between  being  a  soul  and  having  one." 

^Intuition  is  the  primary  stage  of  intellectuality. 


82  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

through  the  conscience^  which  synthetically  in  energies 
far  excels  all  other  human  faculties,  in  the  scope  of  its 
moral  activities  and  the  weight  of  its  religious  concerns, 
commanding  and  prohibitory;^  yea,  upon  the  judiciary 
presence  of  which  ''the  entire  economy  of  salvation  in  the 
Old  Testament  was  founded/'^ 

Still,  whilst  the  conscience  is  of  the  "correlative"  orig- 
inal constitution  of  man,  and  consequently  capable  of  pro- 
pounding much  which  points  towards  individual  integrity 
and  social  symmetry,  yet  it  is  not,  exclusively,  the  ethical 
sense  or  that  which  alone  has  a  natural  as  well  as  a  spir- 
itual perception  of  ''good/'*    Maturing  "reason"  also  per- 


^Conscience  is  an  intellectual  faculty, —  relatively  cognitive 
power  perceptive.     See  Frontispiece  chart,  under  ''Ethical." 

2A11  the  human  faculties  should  be  divided  on  subjective,  not  on 
objective,  grounds. 

^Love  is  the  heart  of  the  Jewish  as  well  as  the  Christian  religion. 
Relatively,  the  latter  springs  from  the  first  and  is  conditioned  by  it. 

*"The  idea  of  'good'  is  primarily  a  demand.  It  is  this  require- 
ment or  demand  that  first  sets  us  up  seeking  to  bring  objects  into 
existence,  in  which  some  sort  of  abiding  satisfaction  may  be  found; 
it  is  only  in  contemplation  of  the  objects  as  in  some  measure  rea- 
lized or  in  process  of  realization,  that  the  demand  arrives  at  any 
clear  consciousness  of  itself,  or  that  it  can  yield  the  idea  of  some- 
thing as  truly  good  in  contrast  with  something  else  that  is  not  so. 
Among  the  objects  thus  brought  into  existence  by  demand  for  satis- 
faction of  an  abiding  self, —  in  this  contemplation  first  supplying 
some  definite  content  of  the  idea  of  true  permanent  good,  most 
primitive  and  elementary,  are  those  that  contribute  to  the  supplying 
of  the  wants  of  a  family, —  to  keep  its  members  alike  and  com- 
fortably alive."  The  capacity  renders  possible  the  family  bond  and 
the  well-being  of  all  its  members, —  the  race  in  general. 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL   SOLUTIONS  83 

ceives  that  which  is  individually  necessary  and  proper. 
In  adolescence  "the  affections"  likewise  perceive  what  is 
socially  righteous  and  sacred  in  reference  to  a  future  ac- 
countability to  God.  In  truth,  the  conscience  as  ''the 
ethical  quality  in  action"  here,  may  be  likened  to  a  line; 
and  as  no  line  can  be  both  straight  and  crooked,  so  no 
kind  of  tendency  or  sentiment  can  be  both  "good  and  evil." 
Consequently,  that  which  is  "good"  in  this  world  will  be 
accounted  "good"  in  the  next,  and  that  which  now  con- 
stitutes "goodness"  and  "holiness"  in  Christ  Jesus,  will 
constitute  "goodness"  and  "holiness"  and  "righteousness"" 
throughout  eternity.  There  is  therefore  but  one  spiritual 
principle  of  judgment  or  reward^  to  be  applied  to  all 
human  actions  on  earth,  whether  individual  or  social, 
national  or  racial,  towards  God  or  humanity. 

Thus,  all  activities  of  man  become  "conscientious  con- 
duct" from  the  first  moment  that  the  ethico-religious  in- 
clinations which  express  the  "pneuma"-"likeness"  tenden- 
cies of  the  soul,  gain  a  larger  place  in  the  sphere  of  human 
intelligence,^  and  so  make  it  capable  of  formulating  defi- 

^Conscience  is  generated  to  play  a  part  analogous  to  that  per- 
formed by  the  sense  of  pain  in  the  lower  stages  of  life,  to  keep  man 
from  wrong  doing,  and  so  to  become  a  "schoolmaster"  through 
the  "Law,"  to  lead  him  unto  Christ. 

^By  intelligence  knowledge  is  received' and  comprehended,  dis- 
tinctions are  made  and  choice  is  possible. 


84  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

nite  ideals*  and  agencies  and  hence,  of  deliberately  work- 
ing out  its  own  pre-ordained  standardized  destiny  terres- 
trial and  celestial.  In  this  sense  it  is  that,  of  ''conscientious 
conduct,''  it  may  be  predicated :  Of  ''conscience," —  it  is 
to  shut  out  from  evil  by  ''prohibiting,"^  and  thus  to  sur- 
round man  with  the  "good"  f  of  "reason," —  it  gives  for 
its  cause  the  immediate  and  entire  advantage  of  the  per- 
son; of  "the  affections," — these  enjoin  having  assigned 
them  a  reason  in  reference  to  society.  All  these  attributes 
again,  to  be  effectual,  are  dependent  upon  the  "will,"* 
"free"  not  of  itself  but  through  the  wilier  —  as  man  gives 
heed  to  "the  preached  Word,"  and  through  "faith"^  re- 
sponsively  obeys  the  same,  and  so  acts  in  obedience  to  the 
"correlative"  and  appropriating  Incarnation  life;  yea, 
which  in  fact  first  make  "the  promises"  even  of  God 
appear  worthy  of  credence/ 


^It  is  the  spiritually  ideal  which  causes  sympathy  and  brings 
harmony. 

2See  Frontispiece  Chart  under  "Ethical." 

^Social  good  is   ^'always  a  mutual  and  distributive  good." 

*Upon  the  will  ordinarily  depends  the  sum  total  of  all  our  per- 
formances,—  under  the  guidance  of  reason,  and  because  of  the 
motives  furnished  by  the  various  emotions,  sentiments  and  desires. 
The  will  is  the  "freedom"  of  a  man, —  by  means  of  which,  if  he 
chooses,  he  ceases  to  be  the  sport  of  nature  and  impersonal  forces. 

^"Saving  faith"  is  always  responsive,  reciprocal  and  reconcilia- 
tory;  and  in  its  operations  under  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
nurtured  through  the  "means  of  grace,"  it  becomes  pneumatically 
vivifying  and  segregationally  propagative. 

*See  Frontispiece  Chart,  on  "Faith." 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS  85 

But  it  is  only  when  the  ''renewed''  conscience,  reason 
and  the  affections  effect  changes  ''image''-like,  through 
"faith''-wilHng/  that  the  seat  of  activity  of  man's  being' 
copulatively  is  shifted  by  the  spiritual  influence  of  the  soul 
of  man  under  the  in-finiting  psychic  control  of  the  spirit 
of  man,  thereby  providing  man  with  a  corresponding  per- 
sonal identity  and  inaugurating  at  the  same  time  reforms 
which  become  revolutionary  and  often  startling, —  here 
first  socially  are  always  adjustmental,  along  religious  lines, 
to  the  varying  conditions  of  life  and  a  consequent  show- 
ing forth  individually  of  ''the  fruits  of  the  Spirit."  On 
man's  part  it  is  thus  that  he  becomes  self  conscious  of  the 
reconciliation  which  frees  him  from  the  "law  of  sin  and 
death,"  and  bespeaks  for  him  the  personal  justification 
by    "faith,"    wrought    out    and    perfected    in    Redemp- 

ilt  is  for  man  to  have  "faith,"  to  do  the  believing,  and  not  God; 
for  man  also  to  "know"  of  the  "truth"  which  embraces  the  knowl- 
edge of  relations  existing  between  God  and  nature,  between  beings 
and    things. 

^All  the  reciprocal  activities  of  the  soul  are  material  for  the 
will  spiritually  developed,  to  govern  and  use. 


86  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

tion/  All  of  this  is  through  the  operations  of  the  Holy- 
Spirit  whereby,  the  varacious  consciousness  of  the  soul's 
outbirth  thus  sustained/  is  so  authoritatively  not  only 
brought  upward  and  inward  to  the  plane  of  the  sphere  of 
the  ''pneuma''  of  the  spirit  of  man;  but  also  through  the 
"pneuma"'  of  the  soul  of  man,  brought  outward  and 
downward  to  the  plane  of  the  ''sarx^'-sphere  of  the  sen- 
tient man.*  Yea,  though  the  ''image''  of  man  be  *'marred," 
almost  beyond  recognition,  yet,  it  is  still  there  reciprocally. 


^Chiist  Jesus  "was  able  to  make  atonement  for  all  because  the 
Godhead  which  was  inseparably  united  to  the  manhood  in  Him, 
made  everything  that  Jesus  suffered  of  infinite  account.  His 
eternal  God-head  imparted  such  dignity  to  the  human  nature  He 
had  taken  upon  Himself,  that  the  sufferings  of  that  nature  effected 
a  world's  ransom.  That  Christ's  nature  was  so  constituted  after 
His  resurrection,  that  it  could  be  inparted," —  become  a  fountain 
of  healing, —  "is  expressly  asserted  in  I.  Cor.  15:45;  *the  first  Adam 
was  made  a  living  soul,  the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening, 
i.  e.,  life-imparting  spirit'."  Thus  is  Christ's  raised  body,  pos- 
sessed of  properties  which  are  incorruptible,  glorious,  powerful 
to  man's  body  through  the  infused  life  and  strength  of  the  Second 
Adam's  incarnation  under  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  trans- 
formed, as  the  plant  clothed  with  leaves  and  fiowers  surpasses  the 
apparently  lifeless  seed. — John  14:16-20;   15:  1-10. 

'The  psychical  articulation  of  man's  body  is  by  contact  with 
its    peculiar   and   varying    environrp.ent. 

^The  pneumatic  quality  of  the  soul  when  leading,  objectively 
effects  "the  mind  of  the  spirit"  which  "is  life  and  peace."    Rom.  8:6. 

*Yet,  God's  plan  of  salvation  does  not  embrace  any  scheme  what- 
ever for  the  improvement  of  the  flesh.  The  only  provisions  made 
for   it  are   crucifixion   and   mortification. 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL   SOLUTIONS  87 

even  with  its  ''likeness'^-capacity  by  which  God's  Spirit 
within  works  God's  providence  without/ 

These  divine  and  human  regulatives  of  the  soul  all 
most  wonderful,  ''potentially  in  bodily  form/'  to  lead  the 
low-born,  the  over-trained,  and  the  down-trodden  alike, 
are  historically  reahzed  only  under  ''Grace"  and  through 
the  consciousness  of  "faith."  Particularly  is  this  true  of 
the  persons  in  whom  these  first  communicate  with  the 
"intellect,"  then  approach  the  "emotions,"'  and  finally 
reach  the  "volition," — are  thus  dynamically  enabled  to 
reflect  everything  that  is  vitally  and  eternally  significant 
in  relation  to  God,  in  the  heart,  mind  and  soul  of  every 
human  being  "fearfully  and  wonderfully  made."'     Al- 


^No  series  of  pure  sensations  can  reciprocally  produce  a  general 
**idea"  in  an  intelligent  being.  They  of  themselves  as  phenomena, 
simply  leave  traces  of  the  sensible  object  upon  the  understanding 
which,  by  means  of  the  responsiveness  of  memory  become  opera- 
tive and  so  connect  the  sensations  with  each  other.  These,  in  their 
combination,  by  repetition,  become  in  turn  expressive  of  psychical 
principles  which  shape  the  form;  and  the  form  again,  by  exciting 
the  sensible  image,  through  the  imagination,  displays  "ideas"  in 
"trains"  and  "series"  which,  by  further  inosculation  or  inherent 
union  with  each  other, —  like  tubular  vessels  in  an  animal  body, — 
become  productive  of  "thoughts,"  and  so  combine  the  subjective 
immanent  with  the  objective  reflective.  The  understanding  thus 
extends  itself  to  a  world  of  possibilities  and  realities,  and  there 
discovers  the  necessary  relation  existing  between  beings  of  the 
same  type  and  their  respective  environment  of  God's  determination. 

^An  "emotion"  necessarily  shows  the  close  connection  between 
mind  and  body. 

^See  Appended  Notes,  Nos.  7  and  8. 


88  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

though  the  foregoing  spiritual  soul-forces  in  their  respec- 
tive character-formations  are  as  different  as  are  the 
fancies  of  dreams  distinct  from  clear  consciousness;  yet 
it  is  through  their  reciprocal  presence,  activity  and  con- 
tinuity that  the  soul  is  capable  of  refining  the  senses  in 
animal  organism  and  giving  divine  dignity  to  the  human 
body,  to  which  even  the  angels  paid  homage,  when  "the 
Word,"  by  assuming  it,  "was  made  flesh," — "Immanuel," 
the  Incarnate  life-source  and  glory  for  humanity. 

In  a  measure,  therefore,  "What  the  soul  is  to  the  life 
of  the  body,  that  it  is  to  it  out  of  the  body,  not  indeed 
from  the  immortality  of  its  own  nature, —  for  in  that  case 
beasts"  also  "would  be  immortal" ;  but  from  its  in-finiting 
connection  "with  the  spirit"  of  man,^  which  is  really  the 
"true  ground  of  man's  immortal  life,  as  it  is  by  this  that" 
he  actually  is  "conjoined  to  the  Deity,  the  great  and  only 
foundation  of  life."'     It  is  only  this  God-given,  human. 


^Since  there  are  capacities  and  capabilities  of  the  human 
''spirit"  corporeally  not  realizable  under  any  human  form  of  society, 
God  in  His  goodness  and  mercy  originated  the  Church  as  a  sancti- 
fied organization  visible,  for  the  completion  of  the  "correlative" 
attainments  of  his  children.  Whereby  every  human  being  "born 
anew  of  water  and  the  Spirit,"  is  thus  copulatively  and  corporately 
to    continue    forever   in    God,    through   Jesus    Christ,    our    Saviour. 

^Thus  is  the  soul  of  man  enabled  redemptionally  to  become 
"spiritual"  in  action: — its  every  act  of  spiritual  unfolding  stimu- 
lates the  process  of  spiritual  building;  and  the  process  of  spiritual 
building  again  stimulates  more  progressive  spiritual  unfolding  even 
unto  perfection. 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL   SOLUTIONS  89 

concentric  life-force  divinely  spontaneous  and  receptive, 
which  is  destined  to  be  perpetuated  and  propagated  in  its 
triune  triumphant  forms  of  ''body,  soul  and  spirit,'' —  to 
which  St.  Paul  refers  in  his  first  Epistle  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians, —  fifth  chapter  and  twenty-third  verse,  in  which 
the  use  in  the  Greek  text  of  the  three  articles  and  the 
three  conjunctions  plainly  indicate  the  distinctness  of 
the  three  constituent  potentialities  in  the  human  form. 
Again,  these  are  interpreted  elsewhere  in  the  Scriptures 
by  three  adjectives,  employed  to  denote  three  different 
classes  of  men:  Pneumatikos — spiritual,  psuchikos — in- 
tellectual and  sarkikos — carnal, — "carnal,''  those  who  are 
under  the  dominion  of  the  body,  its  lusts  and  desires; 
"spiritual,''  those  who  are  under  the  Spirit,  ruling  their 
spirit, —  the  pious  multiplying  five  talents  into  ten ;  and 
"intellectual,"  those  who  are  cold,  selfish  and  indifferent 
to  all  that  is  truly  ennobling  and  "good,"  insensible  and 
unawakened,  altogether  dead  to  spiritual  perception  or 
hallowed  emotions.  Obviously,  "  'the  spirit'  is  the  essen- 
tial, 'the  body'  is  the  expressional,  'the  soul'  is  the  con- 
sciousness which  is  either  spiritual  or  fleshly,  according 
to  whether  spirit  or  flesh  is  in  the  ascendant  in  the  life." 
The  soul  and  the  spirit  in  man  both  Hve  after  death,  and 


90  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

live  together.  "That  which  is  comprehended  in  the  will 
of  the  soul-spirit  is  taken  along  with  the  soul,  when  body 
and  soul  are  severed/'^ 

In  fact,  it  is  owing  to  the  *'otherworld''  endowments 
and  abilities  of  "the  soul  of  man" :  to  its  sentient  attribute, 
outward  activities,  that  man  grows  a  corporeal  body;  to 
its  psychic  attribute,  inward  activities,  that  man  continues 
as  a  human  creature ;  to  its  pneumatic  attribute,  heavenly 
activities,  that  man  aspires  and  progresses  to  what  is 
transcendent  and  everlasting.  And  this  is  true  primarily 
because  of  "the  spirit  of  man''  in-finiting,^  its  psychic  at- 
tribute, redemption  activities,  that  man  can  qualify  and 
forever  identify  himself,  through  its  pneumatic  attribute, 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Christ  Jesus  as  his  Redeemer. 
In  fact,  the  soul  of  man  itself,  divinely  thus  incremental, 
becomes  to  him  the  very  life-principle  and  power  eternal, 
by  way  of  ethical  ability  and  religious  loyalty,^  which  pro- 


^He  who  lives  in  the  consciousness  of  the  effects  alone,  can 
know  nothing  about  the  "first  great  Cause."  This  means  that  there 
is  no  real  life  without  the  spirit.  Material  life  defeats  itself.  He 
who  lives  and  seeks  material  satisfactions  only  becomes  world 
weary  and  blase.     Its  end  is  despair. 

2The  "spirit"  of  man  alone  sets  in  order  forces  and  faculties  of 
the  soul  and  body  of  man,  and  makes  them  obedient  to  the  law 
of  God.     See  Appended  Notes,  Nos.   6  and  7. 

^The  conditions  which  make  consciousness  possible  are  the  re- 
sponsive laws  which  govern  the  world.  Consciousness,  as  a  ra- 
tional order  of  experience,  may  be  subdivided  into  a  number  of 
particular  forms,  representing  the  different  logical  judgments,  cor- 
responding to  the  categories  of  the   understanding. 


THEIR   PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS  91 

noimce  him  historically  capable  of  successful  develop- 
ment and  progress  worthy  of  Redemption/  Altogether 
pneumatologically  first,  through  the  psychic  qualities  of 
the  spirit  of  man  actively  conjoined  by  ''faith/'''  with  the 
pneumatic  qualities  of  the  soul  of  man  which  again  re- 
sponding sentiently  through  its  psychic  qualities  and  those 
of  the  spirit  of  man,  thus,  basically  are  united  and  so 
identified  corporeally  when  under  the  control  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  vitally  through  ''the  means  of  grace,''  with  the 
Church  and  her  risen  Lord :  Exclusively  through  the 
true  Church  which  not  only  makes  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, why  God's  striving  with  and  His  witnessing  to  "the 
spirit  of  man,"  but  also  happily  discloses  to  him  through 
"faith,"  the  particulars  of  every  subject  and  predicate  of 
life  temporal  and  eternal. 


^Jesus  Christ  came  into  the  world  to  redeem  men  and  women, 
not  disembodied  souls.  The  soul  alone  is  not  a  complete  man;  it  is 
the  mere  ghost  of  a  man.  The  body  alone  is  not  a  complete  man; 
it  is  only  dead  clay  without  the  spirit,  and  returns  to  the  earth 
whence  it  came.  The  redemption  of  body  and  soul  will  go  hand  in 
hand.  The  nearer  we  come  to  the  purity  and  sinlessness  of  Jesus, 
the  nearer  we  will  come  to  the  redemption  of  the  body,  and  only 
when  the  redemption  of  the  soul  is  complete  will  the  redemption  of 
the  body  be  complete. 

^Faith  is  not  a  mere  abstract  of  intellectual  assent,  but  it  has 
also  an  objective  emotional-spiritual  tone  which  implies  the  feeling 
of  trust,  the  assurance  of  confidence,  the  expectation  of  the  fulfill- 
ment of  hope  which,  when  religiously  absorbing  the  whole  mind, 
must  contribute  to  the  right  functioning  and  attitude  of  the  physico- 
Christian  organization  of  the  Church. 


92  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

All  this  is  for  the  pneumatized  soul  of  man  as  "indi- 
viduated'' by  his  body, —  when  under  the  benign  influence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  enabling  him  to  breathe  and  move  and 
act  in  his  own  behalf/  Of  an  eternal  meaning  to  man, 
therefore,  the  soul  of  infinite  capacities,  is  further  en- 
dowed not  only  with  a  ''nous" — mind,^  and  an  understand- 
ing which  according  to  its  nature  belongs  to  the  ''pneuma,'' 
but  moreover  is  a  pneuma  or  spirit  which  as  to  its  nature 
belongs  also  to  the  'nous,"  and  is  therefore  inversely 
called  pneumatos-nous.  "What  kind  of  a  pneuma  this  is, 
is  to  be  inferred  from  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  First 
Corinthians.  In  verses  fourteen,  fifteen  and  nineteen, 
the  apostle,  speaking  of  the  speech  with  tongues,  distin- 
guishes between  a  human  pneuma  and  a  human  nous. 
'Five  words  spoken  dia  tou  noos  mou/  St.  Paul  says,  'are 
more  profitable  for  the  Church,  than  ten  thousand  words 
englosse' ;  and  wherefore  ?  Because  the  'five  words'  serve 
for  the  instruction  of  others,  but  the  'ten  thousand'  do  not, 
unless  as  diermeneutes  translates  them  into  the  language 
commonly  understood.    Inasmuch  as  the  'five  words'  pro- 


^The  spirit  of  man  as  "individuated"  by  his  body,  reciprocally 
sanctified  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  creates  him  in  nature  angelic, 
of  the  kinship  with  Christ  Jesus. 

^The  mind  of  man  is  of  a  concrete  force  which  empowers  him  to 
think  or  by  which  he  obtains  sensations,  ideas  and  thoughts. 


THEIR  PSYCHICAL  SOLUTIONS  93 

ceed  from  the  'Nous'  —  intellect/  thinking  with  reflected 
consciousness  in  the  mother  tongue,  they  are  all  ideally 
intelligible  and  capable  of  being  expressed  in  language. 
But  he  who  prays  or  sings  glosse,  prays  or  sings  'not  to 
moi,  but  to  pneumati ;  and  therein  his  nous  is  karpos. 

'The  actuality  of  the  self-consciousness  is  expressed  by 
the  Divine  influence,  which  absolutely  takes  possession  of 
him  who  is  speaking  with  the  'tongue' :  the  activity  of 
thought  of  the  nous,  bringing  forth  the  fruit  in  thoughts 
and  words,  benefiting  itself  and  others  without  any 
further  agency,  ceases.  The  divine  influence  occurs  in 
the  region  of  immediate  human  experience  and  intuition,^ 
and  expresses  itself  in  a  language  corresponding  to  this 
immediateness,  not  passing  through  the  nous  of  the  actual 
utterer,  and  thus  is  therefore  unintelligible  to  the  under- 
standing of  the  hearer. 


^Intellect  is  that  spiritual  power  of  the  conscious  mind  which 
takes  cognizance  of  things;  classifies  and  arranges  knowledge 
gained;  compares  facts;  reasons  and  arrives  at  conclusions.  Prac- 
tically speaking:  "Intellect  is  the  man  at  the  wheel  of  our  life-boat, 
but  intelligence  is  the  captain,  both  being  necessary  for  the  salva- 
tion of  man.  They  cannot  be  separated  if  you  would  have  the 
perfect  man  made  manifest.  Intelligence,  like  electricity,  is  every- 
where present,  and  is  the  power  of  Omniscience.  Intellect  is  the 
motor  through  which  intelligence  is  manifested.  Intellectual  knowl- 
e  ge  alone  is  cold,  theoretically  lacking  the  vivifying  life  of  intelli- 
;;,ence.  Intellect  is  of  the  head.  Intelligence  is  of  the  heart.  Intel- 
lect is  man,  perfect  intelligence  is  God." 

-Only  that  becomes  true  to  life  which  includes,  expresses,  and 
furthers   the   spiritual   soul-total   of  life. 


94  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

''The  Apostle  calls  this  region  of  immediate  experience 
and  intuition,  the  pneuma,  as  distinct  from  the  nous  of 
man.  It  is  the  spirit  in  the  narrow  sense,  distinguished 
from  the  pneuma  in  a  wider  sense,  spoken  of  in  the  third 
verse  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  First  Corinthians  and  in  the 
thirty-fourth  verse  of  the  seventh  chapter  of  the  same 
Epistle, —  also,  in  the  first  verse  of  the  seventh  chapter 
of  Second  Corinthians : —  as  experiencing,  and  especially 
as  seeking  with  immediate  intuition  —  the  image  of  the 
Divine  pneuma  agion.  For  as  the  activity  of  the  loving 
will  and  the  loving  thought  of  the  Father  and  the  Son 
in  the  Holy  Spirit  go  forth  into  the  actual  condition  of 
loving  experience,  in  which  loving  will  and  loving  thought 
are  reciprocally  satisfied,  and  as  it  were  combined ;  so  the 
human  pneuma  in  the  narrow  sense  is  the  seat  of  the 
experience  of  the  Divine  love  and  of  the  immediate  intui- 
tion of  its  mysteries:  with  verse  nine  of  thirty-fourth 
Psalm, —  a  Tertium  in  which  will  and  thought,  passively 
surrendering  themselves  to  a  new  form  of  love,  blend  and 
dissolve." 

Many  of  these  distinctions  were  clearly  recognized  in 
the  ancient  philosophies  also: — ''the  three-parted  'hypos- 
tasis of  body,  soul  and  spirit'  "  was  one  with  which  the 
fathers  of  the  Christian  church  were  familiar.    Concern- 


THEIR    PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS  95 

ing  this  no  one  is  more  explicit  than  Irenseus.  He  says : 
''There  are  three  things  on  which  the  entire  perfect  man 
exists  :  —  Flesh,  soul,  spirit, —  one,  the  spirit,  giving  form, 
another,  the  flesh,  receiving  form.  The  soul,  intermediate, 
when  following  the  spirit,  is  elevated  by  it,  but  some- 
times consenting  to  the  flesh,  falls  into  earthly  concu- 
piscence/' 

With  equal  distinctness  Origen  speaks: — "There  is  a 
three-fold  partition  of  man,  the  body,  or  flesh,  the  lower 
part  of  our  nature,  on  which  the  old  serpent  by  original 
sin  has  inscribed  the  law  of  sin,  and  by  which  we  are 
tempted  to  vile  things,  and  as  oft  as  we  are  overcome 
by  the  temptation,  are  joined  fast  to  the  devil;  the  spirit, 
by  which  we  express  the  likeness  of  the  Divine  nature,  in 
which  the  Creator,  from  the  archetype  of  His  own  mind, 
engraved  the  eternal  law  of  the  honest  by  His  own  finger, 
and  by  which  we  are  firmly  conjoined  to  Him  and  made 
one  with  Him;  and  then  the  soul,  intermediate  between 
these  two,  and  which,  as  in  a  factious  commonwealth, 
cannot  but  join  with  one  or  other  of  the  parties,  being 
solicited  this  way  or  that,  and  having  liberty  as  to  which 
it  will  adhere.  If  it  renounce  the  flesh  and  join  with  the 
spirit,  it  will  itself  become  spiritual;  but  if  it  cast  itself 
down  to  the  desires  of  the  flesh,  it  will  itself  degenerate 
into  flesh/' 


96  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

Again,  it  would  be  easy  to  multiply  indefinitely  quota- 
tions to  this  effect  from  similar  sources,  clearly  setting 
forth  distinctions  which  are  recognized,  in  the  Scriptures. 
Thus  the  apostle  says  in  the  twelfth  verse  of  the  fourth 
chapter  of  Hebrews :  "For  the  Word  of  God  is  living 
and  active  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword,  pierc- 
ing even  to  the  dividing  of  soul  and  spirit."  That  is,  it 
penetrates  with  such  a  searching  and  discriminating  power 
into  the  secret  recesses  of  man's  being  as  to  separate,  like 
the  knife  of  the  dissector,  things  that  are  most  closely 
joined  together,  and  even  to  make  a  severance,  as  it  were, 
between  elements  so  intimately  related  to  each  other  as 
are  the  soul  and  spirit. 

'Tn  the  Alexandrian  philosophy  in  particular,  which 
favored  the  Pythagorean  and  Platonic  systems,  the  dis- 
tinctions above  mentioned  are  very  plainly  recognized,  as 
they  likened  the  pneuma  as  the  rational  soul  or  nous  to 
logikos  or  mind,  that  which  reasons,  and  the  psuche,  the 
sensitive  soul,  to  epidumetikon,  that  which  desires  and 
lusts.  The  soul  —  psuche  is  a  kind  of  involcrum  to  the 
spirit  or  pneuma,  which  Plato  called  the  Eidolon  or  image 
of  the  spirit.  This  psuche  is  the  spiritual  body  or  the  body 
of  the  spirit,  so  called,  however,  not  as  denoting  its  true 
ontological    nature,"   or   character   of    being   "which   is 


THEIR    PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS  97 

psychical,  but  rather  its  use,  as  constituting  the  form 
through  which  the  affections  of  the  spirit  manifest  them- 
selves/' It  is  thus  that  Providence  through  the  Scrip- 
tures and  experience,  conscience  and  reason,  philosophy 
and  history,  points  conjointly  to  the  unending  activities 
of  the  human  soul  all  in  all. 

These  are  all  enhanced  in  value  and  made,  indeed,  of 
infinite  worth  through  the  soul,  spiritually  self-complet- 
ing, when  what  is  of  the  kinship  of  God,  angelic  and 
eternal,  passes  through  three  distinct  processes  of  dem- 
onstration: The  first  is  to  perceive  through  "the  spirit" 
of  man;  the  second  is  to  appropriate  through  ''the  soul" 
of  man;  the  third  is  to  acknowledge  openly  through  ''the 
body"  of  man.  Transcendent  possibilities  are  these,  but 
only  unto  such  as  are  begotten  by  the  Holy  Spirit  which 
communicates  what  is  in  consonance  with  Himself  to 
man's  spirit,  which  again,  by  governing  the  regenerate 
activities  of  the  soul,  causes  a  willing  subjection  and  obe- 
dience on  their  part,  according  to  the  workings  of  the 
Word.''     The  latter  in  turn  treats  of  the  "faith"''  which 


^The  Word  is  the  Spirit's  utterance.  It  is  the  Divine  light 
which  reveals  error  and  the  glowing  fire  which  purifies, —  the  source 
of  "saving  faith"  and  of  never-fading  "hope"  to  all  that  strive  to 
live  for  truth  and  God. 

^Faith,  vision  and  co-operation  in  their  countless  indirect  and 
transfigured  social  forms,  are  the  three  inseparable  factors  in  all 
religiously   intellectual   progress. 


98  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

has  ever  inspired  all  true  members  of  the  Church-militant 
which  again,  at  the  end  of  time,  is  adjustmentally  com- 
pleted and  pronounced  ''thrice  holy,''  in  the  all-glorious 
Church-triumphant,^  the  only  inter-world  institution  bea- 
tifically  sublime  and  Deifying  in  which  all  "correlative" 
endeavors,  all  transcendent  hopes,  all  heavenly  perfections 
in  and  through  Christ  Jesus,  are  everlastingly  incorpor- 
ated, grouped  and  characterized. 

Humanly,  all  this  is  owing  to  the  reciprocally  dual 
activities  of  ''the  spirit  of  man"  which  is  religiously 
intended  for  "the  organ  whereby  man,"  as  a  divine  being, 
"must  worship  *  ''^  *  in  order  to  bring  out  the 
mutual  relation  as  to  character  between  the  organ  and  the 
object  of  worship."^ 

Pleonastically,  this  is  accomplished  through  "the  most 
essential  and  chief  part  of  man" — "the  heart,"  to  whose 
affections  spiritually  responsive,  devotional  and  sympa- 
thetic  in   nature,   are   ascribed   all    "conscious    spiritual 


^The  community  of  the  Church  will  then  be  elevated  to  the 
Heavenlies,   occupying  the  zone  of  the  ejected  Prince,   Satan. 

^"In  the  words,  Mark  12:33,  in  which  Jesus  renders  the  passage, 
Deut.  6:5;  'Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  — 
soul — mind — strength,'  etc.,  the  inner  nature  of  man  is  pleonastic- 
ally  expressed.  'Under  the  first  of  these  the  inwardness  of  the 
spiritual  life  is  emphasized;  by  the  second,  its  individuality;  by  the 
third,  its  faculty  of  intelligent  thought,  and  by  the  last,  its  strength 
or  intensity.*  " 


THEIR    PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS  99 

activities  of  man/'"  However,  only  when  all  these  have 
worked  in  unison  in  bringing  man  under  the  efficacious 
influence  and  re-awakening  power  of  the  impress-energy 
of  the  ''Word/'  is  there  a  transferring  and  anchoring 
incrementally  of  him  through  ''faith''  from  "Adam"  into 
Christ,  wath  Whom,  in  fact,  all  New  Testament  saints,  are 
thus  constantly  brought  in  conscious  bodily  union  sacra- 
mentally  through  the  "communion"  of  the  altar  which 
redemptionally  supplies  and  corporately  cements  their 
entire  being,  and  so  favored,  stamps  them  personally  as 
"Sons  of  God."*  Atonementally,  in  fellowship,  then  and 
there,  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  Saviour,  takes  up  His  abode 
at  life's  centre,  becomes  the  "Christ  in  you,"  upon  the 
throne  of  the  human  will  and  the  affections,  and  impels 
their  choice  and  affiliation  toward  conformity  with  the 


^The  Lord  does  not  need  praise  as  man  desires  it,  but  he  requires- 
it  because  it  adds  to  man's  happiness  and  power.  Praise  is  the 
observance  of  some  law  that  blesses  man.  Praise  arouses  in  a 
person  a  certain  enthusiasm;  it  sets  free  energy  which,  when  rightly- 
used,  makes  praiseworthy  conditions.  Like  other  laws,  this  one  is 
very  exacting.  The  dirge  is  disintegrating,  the  joy  song  is  con- 
structive. Prayer  and  praise  carry  on  the  law  of  increase.  "Let  the 
people  praise  Thee,  O  God;  let  all  the  people  praise  Thee.  Thea 
shall  the  earth  yield  her  increase;  and  God,  even  our  God,  shall 
bless  us." 

"The  "communion  of  saints"  is  "the  Spirit's"  reciprocal  presence 
manifest  through  Christ's  incarnation  corporate  among  those  of  the 
human  race  who  are  by  "faith"  united  and  through  "good  works" 
assured  of  salvation. 


100  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

Father's  will  and  love,  and  so  eventuates  permanently  the 
''Ye  in  Him/' —  unto  loyalty  individually  and  service 
socially,  astir  in  ''all  the  world." 

Abiding  Heavenly  benedictions  are  these  only  unto 
such  as  are  socially  of  the  "communion  of  saints," — to 
all  of  whom  St.  John  interprets  love,  as  related  to  "spirit" ; 
sympathy,  as  related  to  "soul" ;  and  cohesion,  as  related 
to  "body."  The  consecrated  "faithful"  are  thus  respon- 
sively  continued  forever  to  worship  "in  spirit  and  in 
truth, "^  and  so  worthly  endued  as  "priests"  to  assist  in 
safe-guarding  and  perpetuating  inviolate  the  Christian 
church  as  the  Redemptional  institution  primarily  and 
finally  paramount.  For,  Jesus  Christ  died  not  as  a  Re- 
deemer merely  to  abolish  "sin"  in  the  abstract,  to  succor 
a  sinner  here  and  to  protect  a  saint  there,  but  vicariously 
to  "obtain  a  people,  a  church,  a  holy  communion,  perfectly 
inherent  in  Him  so  that  He  and  they  constitute  one  body" 
in  time  and  for  eternity.^ 

Religiously,  therefore,  it  becomes  of  vital  importance, — 
most  significant,  indeed,  to  every  student  of  Christianity, 


^Man's  goodness  is  in  direct  proportion  to  his  habitual  respon- 
siveness to  the  "true  and  good."  It  consists  in  the  "faith" -direction 
of  the  will  to  social  objects  determined  for  it  by  that  truth  and 
goodness,  operating  in  the  person  willing  to  be  uplifted  and  sanc- 
tified. 

^Atonement  is  in  the  world  as  a  humanly-healing,  divinely-har- 
monizing power  to  man. 


THEIR    PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS         101 

to  *'note  well"  how  intimate  are  the  relations  which  every 
quasi-Christian  institution  nominally  sustains  to  the  Chris- 
tian church  herself.  Christianity,  historically,  of  a  mor- 
ally sentimental^  and  aggregationally  social  —  civilizing 
force,  is  therefore  ''in  methods  to  work  by  idealism,  not 
by  agitation, —  as  a  regenerating  influence,  not  as  a  move- 
ment of  reform/'  Along  these  same  lines  Christianity 
can  hope  for  success  only  to  the  extent  and  the  degree 
of  harmony  in  which  it  inwardly  patterns  after  and  firmly 
adheres  to  the  Christo-centric, — pivotally  quickening  Life- 
force  of  the  Christian  church;  for,  it  is  the  militant 
Church  alone  which  provides  the  meeting-place  between 
"the  divine''  and  ''the  human"  on  the  "field"  of  history.' 
The  Church  Universal,  although  ever  face  to  face  with 
"principalities  and  powers  of  darkness,"  is  nevertheless 
triumphantly  and  ideally  continued.  Indeed  for  over  a 
thousand  years,  she  has  time  and  again  been  appealed  to 


^Sentiment  is  a  necessity  in  moderation;  in  excess  it  poisons,  for 
it  destroys  vision,   truth  and  prudence. 

^This  is  possible  for  such  Christian  denominations  as  do  not 
expend  all  their  energies  merely  to  exist,  and  that  are  not  infallible 
in  their  own  opinion.  For  either  class  there  is  nothing  available, 
neither  time  nor  opportunity  for  Christian  progress  and  develop- 
ment. There  are,  in  fact,  no  retail  beliefs,  no  religious  sectarianism 
nor  parochial  independence  in  genuine  Christianity. 


f 


102  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

as  the  sovereign  arbiter,  to  decide  in  favor  of  "peace  on 
earth,  good  will  to  men''  among  the  most  advanced  and 
aggressive  of  the  nations/ 

Therefore,  it  is  to  the  Church  only,  that  Christianity 
owes  its  actual  existence,  progress  and  re-affirming  vic- 
tories. The  Christian  church's  re-assuring  exactions  and 
corporate  efficiency  account  also  for  her  having  the  cus- 
tody of  the  "means  of  grace"  and  the  consequent  "prom- 
ise" of  the  all-determining  succor  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  She 
alone  in  fact  experiences,  mediates  and  carries  on  suc- 
cessfully the  "salvation"-work  of  deliverance  and  conser- 
vation, but  only  among  such  in  the  flesh  as  are  swayed 
by  faith  and  redemptionally  of  that  holy  generation  of 
men,  women  and  children  saved  through  "the  death  of 
our  Lord,  organized  in  Him  and  glorified  in  bodily  con- 
formity with  Him." 

Ever  since  the  day  of  Pentecost,  the  Church,  conscious 


*Those  of  the  nations  only  which  are  dying  politically  in  order  to 
socially  resuscitate  under  the  Gospel  administrations  of  the  Church 
allied  with  all  the  races  of  the  earth  —  "the  white,  from  the 
Aryan  plateau;  the  yellow,  from  the  prehistoric  fields  of  ancient 
Chaldea;  the  black,  from  the  unknown  lands  of  the  Biblical  Kush; 
the  brown,  from  the  tropical  islands  of  the  ocean,  the  survivors 
of  the  sunken  continent  of  Lemuria;  the  red,  from  the  volcano- 
lighted  abodes  of  the  Incas,  from  the  sacrificial  altars  of  the  Aztecs, 
and  from  the  mountains  and  the  valleys  over  which  Hiawatha 
strode  in  his  magical  moccasins." 


THEIR    PSYCHICAL    SOLUTIONS         103 

of  her  incarnation  life  and  incarnation  perfection,  has 
been  augmenting  through  the  congregation  of  Saints  to 
whom  ''the  Gospel  is  rightly  taught  and  the  Sacraments 
are  rightly  administered.  These  two,  and  these  alone,  are 
the  objective,  visible  insignia  whereby  the  presence  of 
the  invisible  Church  may  be  unfailingly  recognized;  and 
that  particular  church  which  comes  nearest  to  rightly 
teaching  the  Gospel  and  rightly  administering  the  Sacra- 
ments has  the  best  title  to  being  the  purest  representative 
of  the  true  Communion  of  Saints  on  earth.  Whether  its 
membership  is  large  or  small,  whether  it  is  part  of  the 
unbroken  trunk  of  'ecclesiastical  succession'  growing  out 
of  the  Church  of  the  apostles,  whether  it  has  an  episcopal, 
presbyterial,  or  congregational  form  of  government, 
whether  its  mode  of  worship  is  liturgical  or  non-liturgical, 
whether  it  baptizes  by  immersion  or  sprinkling,  or  admin- 
isters the  Lord's  Supper  with  the  bread  or  the  wafer, 
does  not  affect  its  title  in  the  least.'' 

Free,  temperamentally,  the  Christian  church  is,  there- 
fore, of  the  "faith"-seeding  which  always  puts  Life  into 
the  soil  into  which  it  is  cast,  and  so  causes  her  to  increase 
and  mediate  forever.  Yea,  she  is  of  that  unending  resur- 
rection Life  incarnate  which,  in  its  reverence,  adoration 
and  worship  spontaneously,  through  the  constant  growth 


104  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

of  sacred  multitudes  under  whatsoever  time-conditions, 
always  magnifies  the  Father's  love  and  the  Christ  cru- 
cified. By  personal  participation  in  all  of  which  there  is 
''laid  up''  ultimately,  for  the  Samaritan-like  as  a  reward, 
the  most  precious  of  crowns,  in  the  celestial  Kingdom  of 
everlasting  "wonder,  love  and  praise." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Social  Problems  and  Their  Solutions. 

Sociologically,  the  signs  of  the  times  indicate  that  the 
twentieth  century  stands  upon  the  threshold  of  what 
promises  to  become  an  epoch-making  era  of  the  world's 
history.  Its  Christological  interpretations  of  social  phe- 
nomena, in  terms  of  psychical  activities  and  corporate 
adjustments,  are  bringing  it,  through  the  Church,  to  the 
turning  of  the  ways,  where  the  transition-dawn  in  mod- 
ern countries  is  leading  toward  mid-day  brightness.  All 
the  world  has  been  set  thinking  about  life*  according  to 
the  requirements  of  friendship,^  the  duties  of  Christian 
equity  and  the  promptings  of  sympathy.  In  general  there 
is,  among  the  nations,  as  never  before,  an  expansion  of 
energies  along  the  Hues  of  ''righteousness"  and  ''peace," 
The  most  enlightened  of  them  are  beginning  to  realize 


^The  Middle  Ages  held  the  image  of  death  constantly  before 
humanity,  and  consequently  taught  it  to  think  in  terms  of  death; 
but  the  present  age  is  beginning  to  think  in  terms  of  life  and 
brotherly  love. 

^The  laws  of  friendship  are  great,  austere  and  eternal, —  of  one 
web  with  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  morals. 


106  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

that  there  is  no  predestinating  of  people  to  Heaven  or 
reprobating  them  to  Hell,  independent  of  the  laws  of  the 
Creator's  sanction.  The  day  of  consequent  ''conservation" 
and  "salvage''  has  therefore  begun.  Conscious  of  the 
force  of  external  circumstances  and  the  result  of  internal 
power,  the  truly  Christianized  among  them  are  desirous 
of  founding  a  new  social  order  transcending  all  merely 
natural  limits  and  aiming  to  embrace  the  entire  human 
family."^ 

To  effect  practically,  however,  such  a  beatific  trans- 
formation of  administrative  ideals  among  the  nations, 
there  must  be  on  their  part : —  first,  a  thoughtful  study  of 
man's  endowments  regarding  his  social  nature  and  eternal 
being  f  and  secondly,  a  thorough  application  of  these  to 
interests  and  affiliations  institutional  which  constitute 
society,*  static  and  dynamic.  Especially  is  it  through  the 
qualifying  instrumentality  of  the  latter  that  man  actually 
comes  into  a  conscious  possession,  not  only  of  that  which 


^In  the  divinely  arranged  social  order  it  is:  worship,  trust, 
bread;  and  not  as  the  Tempter  in  the  wilderness  and  some  socialists 
of  modern  times  affirm:  bread,  trust,  worship.  In  fact,  all  human 
devices  for  social  betterment  not  based  upon  God's  Word,  are  as 
futile  as  they  are  presumptuous, —  at  best,  melancholy  egotism. 

'See  Frontispiece   Chart  under   "Social." 

*The  divisions  of  humanly-originated  organizations  only  tend  to 
de-personalize  all  services,  and  so  make  them  duties  rather  than 
ministrations. 


THEIR   SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  107 

individually  is  by  nature  racially  essential  to  him,  but  also 
of  that  which  socially  is  by  nature  governmentally  essen- 
tial to  him:  Here,  as  group-regulatives  which  are  cen- 
tered in  external  compacts  in  which  they  rest,  and  thus 
humanly  and  divinely  have  their  origin  in  the  sacred 
bonds  of  marriage  which,  by  effecting  ''the  state  of  matri- 
mony,'' necessitate  and  demand  sociological  arrangement 
and  adjustment  organically,^  for  all  concerned,  from  those 
united  in  holy  wedlock  to  the  families  and  their  kin  with 
which  each  husband  and  wife  is  connected/  Even  to  the 
offspring  in  each  of  the  respective  groups,  in  ever  widen- 
ing circles, —  even  to  the  w^orld  at  large,  the  character  and 
the  influence  of  this  socially  divine  arrangement  becomes 
of  incalculable  value  throughout  not  only  time  but  also 
eternity.  ''Jehovah  was  always  the  God  of  organized 
society  and  not  of  a  disconnected  mass  of  individuals." 
Thus  it  is  that  the  individual  needs  of  man  sociallv 


^Modern  science  of  "economics"  ''subordinates  man  to  wealth; 
assumes  that  wealth  includes  the  satisfaction  of  all  human  desires, 
even  while  confining  itself  to  those  material  things  and  corporeal 
services  which  minister  chiefly  to  the  vanities  of  the  lower  nature; 
practically  raises  wealth,  so  understood,  to  the  rank  of  an  end  in 
itself;  and  by  exclusively  dwelling  on  it,  encourages  the  delusion 
that  it  is  the  chief  end  of  life." 

*In  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  there  is  "neither  marrying  nor 
giving  in  marriage";  because  it  is  a  Kingdom  of  "regeneration" 
instead  of  generation  conjugal. 


108  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

become  component  parts  of  compacts  and  communities 
which  are  divinely  united  and  sanctified  through  a  pre- 
ordained eternal  order :'  And  this  is  effected  through  out- 
ward laws  and  inward  rules  which  are  personally  respon- 
sive and  expressive, —  become  matrimonially  preservative 
of  man's  correlatively  implanted  possibilities  as  well  as 
liberty  of  choice'  in  alliances  which  meet  every  situation 
of  life,  and  make  possible  all  Gospel  privileges/  Obviously, 
it  is  therefore  with  these  corporate  life-factors  of  human 
existence, —  their  expansion  and  their  application  that 
Christian  sociology  in  particular  has  to  treat  from  an 
ethico-religious  view-point  from  which  God  is  seen  as  the 
Centre  and  man,  as  His  second,  occupies  the  most  con- 
spicuous place  among  His  creatures  :* —  This  is  the  case 
because  of  the  additional  distinction  which  peculiarly  is 


*Like  biology  and  psychology,  so  sociology  usually  begins  its 
investigations  with  observation;  and  concludes  them  with  deduc- 
tive  interpretations   and   confirmations. 

'Social  values  are  the  grounds  of  social  choice.  They  respon- 
sively  determine  the  social  will  in  so  far  as  its  action  is  deliberate. 

*It  is  through  the  humanity  of  Christ  that  man  is  enabled  to 
identify  God-service  with  man-service:  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of^  these,  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  Me."     Matt.   25:40. 

*It  is  through  the  personal  activity  of  the  "correlative"  life- 
breath;  owned  in  common  by  men,  that  what  is  generally  service- 
able must  be  constructed  sociologically  through  "faith,"  before  the 
advent  of  Christian  socializing  will  have  truly  dawned. 


THEIR    SOCIAL    SOLUTIONS  109 

his  in  possessing  a  "wilF'  which  is  self-acting  and  self- 
guiding,  and  so  reciprocally  pronounces  him  divinely  inde- 
pendent of  every  ''cause  and  effect"  influence/  This  is 
also  the  supreme  impulse  of  man's  Ego  which,  in  connec- 
tion with  subordinate  choices  and  executive  voHtions, 
dominates  and  uses  his  body, —  in  fact  whose  body,  it  is 
which,  under  ''grace,"  becomes  of  vital  and  fundamental 
importance  sociologically  to  mankmd,  in  interests  and 
concerns  conducive  to  corporate  happiness  and  well-being 
possible  only  through  the  State  and  the  Church.  These 
are  jointly  equipped  as  institutions  to  become  parties  to 
ever-widening  world  movements  which,  in  their  obliga- 
tions and  services,  as  to  purpose  and  destiny,  are  univer- 
sal and  far  greater  than  either  or  both  combined ;  namely  : 
Humanity, —  because  of  the  relation  and  alliances  which 
correlatively  and  religiously  exist  between  man  and  his 
fellow  man  and  God."    Respectively,  these  are  due,  first. 


^The  law  of  "cause  and  effect"  however  well  it  may  apply  in 
physics,  has  no  power  in  ethics.  For  no  external  motives  compel 
or  necessarily  determine  the  will  of  man.  In  fact,  all  scientific 
recognition  of  "cause,"  whilst  it  is  of  an  educative  efRcacy,  yet,  it 
only  furnishes  at  best  a  solitary  half-way  inn  to  the  inquiring  mind 
seeking  absolute  knowledge.  And,  as  to  "effect,"  here  "no  natural 
effect  ever  owns  a  natural  cause."  For,  an  "effect"  invariably 
^  emands  a  spiritual  cause,   a  supernatural  origin. 

^Religion  alone  raises  man  above  the  perplexities  of  immediate 
existence,  and  this,  because  she  was  created  a  spiritual  force. 


110  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

to  the  relations  and  alliances  which  men  maintain  ideally 
with  their  God  and  Preserver;  secondly,  to  the  relations 
and  alliances  which  pertain  socially  to  such  as  are  united 
in  ''holy  wedlock''  and  to  its  consequent  offspring,  and 
these  again  in  their  relations  with  the  families  of  their 
connection ;  these  once  more  with  those  of  other  kinships* 
in  ever-widening  circles ;  thirdly,  because  of  the  relations 
and  alHances  which  exist  between  all  such  and  similar  cor- 
porate groups  in  the  nation,  and  finally  all  combined 
numerically  to  include  the  entire  human  race. 

Marvelous  possibilities  are  these  unto  all  of  mankind 
that  through  "faith"  are  privileged  as  "co-laborers"  to 
behold,  in  the  blessed  "visions"  of  the  present  Christian 
federations,^  the  rewards  of  reciprocal  joys  stored  away 
in  the  future  for  the  "faithful"  of  every  generation  and 
all  ages.  And  this  is  accomplished  by  an  administrative 
process  ethico-religious,'  along  communistic  lines,  which 
formulates  for  all  concerned,  in  precepts  what  custom 
finally  causes  to  be  enacted  into  laws;  and  so  by  virtues 


^Normal  kinship  generates  first  a  sense  of  obligation  and  finally 
a  genuine  fellow-feeling  and  s^^mpathy.  The  reciprocal  foundation 
of  divine  relationship  is  worship. 

^Moral  worth  is  determined  by  the  faithfulness  and  devotion 
with  which  a  person  fulfills  his  mission  and  becomes  beneficent,  not 
from   inclination   merely  but  from  a   sense   of  duty  and   gratitude. 

'It  is  the  ethico-religious  side  of  man's  nature  which  responsively 
develops  what  is  of  social  and  spiritual  value  to  man. 


THEIR    SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  111 

and  ''godliness''  on  their  part,  through  ''good  works''^  in- 
separably indicates  that  which  is  of  personal  conduct  and 
worth,  not  only  moral  but  also  religious.  Through  the 
scrupulous  enforcement  of  all  of  these  social  laws,  there 
is  constructed  consequently,  an  incremental  organism  of 
a  "divine''  order  in  which  are  circumscribed  and  defined 
the  relations  and  alliances  existing  between  parents  and 
other  parents,  between  each  group  and  similar  groups, 
and  ultimately  between  all  composing  the  sum  of  groups 
which,  administratively  cooperating,  effect  an  ingrafting 
and  an  outflowing  which  are  productive  of  a  sociological 
consciousness,  pointing  out  ethical  observances  and  re- 
ligious duties  by  which  man  responsively  works  out,  under 
God,  his  own  destiny ."^  All  this  depends  upon  the  efficiency 
of  the  "means"^  applied  and  the  efficacy  of  the  methods 
employed,  in  blending  harmoniously  with  God's  pleasure, 
the  cycles  of  time  and  the  successive  races  through  which 
"history  repeats  itself." 


^Faith  has  its  complement  in  "good  works"  which  are  inter- 
pretative as  well  as  co-operative. 

^The  result  of  minimizing  the  importance  of  the  "ministry"  and 
the  "sacraments"  has  been  the  dethronement  of  the  Church  from 
the  position  of  a  Divine  institution  to  the  level  of  a  merely  human 
society   or   organization. 

*A11  "means,"  in  a  broad  sense,  are  really  the  beginning  of 
definiteness, —  ethically,   of   consequences. 


112  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

Therefore,  since  that  only  which  has  a  Divine  purpose, 
can  become  Christian,  and  consequently  has  its  birth  and 
efficiency,  sanctity  and  permanency  in  and  through  Christ 
Jesus,  His  Church  on  earth  and  her  sacred  ordinances, 
why  wonder  that  her  very  Head,  the  same  Person  of  the 
Trinity  Who,  as  the  Creator,  ''spoke  the  world  into  exis- 
tence,'' completed  and  climaxed  the  same  by  the  edict: 
''Let  Us  make  man,"  and  afterwards  announced  Himself 
as  the  eternal  "I  am," —  should  also  "in  the  fulness  of 
time"  personally  appear  in  the  "flesh"  and  be  present  as 
a  participant  and  witness  at  "the  marriage  feast"  in  Cana 
of  Galilee, —  where  He  too  began  His  ministry,  and  also 
proclaimed  Himself  "the  Redeemer  of  the  world?"  He 
thus  encouraged  and  solemnized  "love"  and  "faith"  made 
nuptially  incarnate,  and  so  re-affirmed  that  "man  liveth 
not  by  bread  alone,"^ —  but  by  complying  with  and  doing 
the  will  of  God  and  keeping  His  commandments.^  Accord- 
ingly, He  subsequently  demonstrated  likewise,  that  exis- 
tence and  success  of  a  "nation  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  things"  which  it  produces  and  possesses. 


^Individualism    forgets    law;    institutionalism   forgets   grace. 

^The  idea  of  social  "good"  is  an  advantage  not  peculiar  to  man 
himself,  but  beneficial  for  him,  as  a  member  of  a  community.  It 
is  an  arrangement  of  life  or  habit  of  action  or  application  of  the 
forces  and  products  even  of  nature,  calculated  to  contribute  to  a 
common  well-being. 


THEIR   SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  113 

but  in  the  way  nations  actually  live  equitably  and  fra- 
ternally, and  so  in  Christian  charity  assist  with  "faith" 
and  through  ''righteousness''^  in  the  establishment  of  the 
''Kingdom"^  in  which  every  vestige  of  family  and  of 
national  and  racial  distinctions  shall  disappear  forever.^ 
In  this  blessed  Kingdom,  the  most  active  and  truly  useful 
in  the  service  of  Christ  and  "immortal-souls"  will  be  not 
only  those  that  are  baptized*  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
thereby  stand  no  longer  in  the  "First  Adam";  but  also 
those  that  are  regular  and  true  partakers  of  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  altar,  and  are  thereby  visibly  recognized  by 
and  bodily  united  with  Christ,  the  "Second  Adam."  Thus 
did  the  incarnation  of  Christ  Jesus  for  mankind,  bring  the 


^'*As  applied  to  men,  'righteousness'  specially  denotes  a  disposi- 
tion for  action  which  takes  the  will  of  God  as  its  supreme  norm." 

2"  'By  the  Kingdom  of  God'  Jesus  meant  an  ideal  social  order 
in  which  the  relation  of  men  to  God  is  that  of  sons,  and  therefore 
to  each  other  is  that  of  brothers." 

^Fraternity  is  a  socially  enforced  regard  for  a  common  humanity. 

^Baptism  dedicates  each  child  to  God's  service.  It  is  through 
Baptism  and  the  gift  of  "faith,"  together  operative  in  and  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  that  the  baptized  child  is  grafted  into  that  "Body" 
built  up  in  the  world  and  called  the  Christian  church.  Gal.  3:27; 
Eph.   4:1-6. 


114  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

old  world  to  an  end  and  the  new  Messianically  to  its 
birth/ 

That  a  democracy  of  Christian  citizens  of  the  type 
described  above  invariably  prove  themselves  the  most 
valuable  assets  of  any  nation  is  incontrovertible.  Par- 
ticularly is  this  assertion  applicable  to  a  nation  consisting 
of  a  ''free  people/'  as  in  the  United  States,  embracing,  as 
our  country  does,  people  of  every  class  and  kind  of  the 
human  race  from  every  quarter  of  the  habitable  globe. 
Nor  is  this  because  these  United  States  are,  geograph- 
ically, particularly  favored  with  an  exceptional  climate, 
with  a  more  highly  productive  soil,  and  inexhaustible 
mineral  treasures,  for  many  other  nations  are  no  less  fav- 
ored in  these  respects ;  but  it  is  especially  because,  in  addi- 
tion, her  shores  are  projected  into  and  encompassed  by 
the  greatest  oceans  and  not  a  few  of  the  most  important 
seas,  gulfs  and  bays,  and  include  some  of  the  finest  har- 


^* 'There  is  only  one  kind  of  surplus- value  which  Christ  sanctions, 
— yes,  promises;  and  that  is  spiritual  surplus-value,  where  he  that 
reapeth  receiveth  the  wages  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal. 
This  is  the  kind  of  surplus-value  or  'unearned  increment'  which 
accrues  to  those  that  do  service  of  the  Kingdom,  in  which  two 
talents  produce  five  and  five  produce  ten.  *Ye  cannot,'  we  are 
told,  'serve  God  and  mammon.'  'Therefore  ...  be  not  anxious' 
concerning  'what  ye  shall  eat,  drink,  or  put  on'  .  .  .  'For  after 
all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  Heavenly  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.'  " 


THEIR    SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  115 

bors  of  the  world,  on  both  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts. 
Our  country  is,  through  them,  brought  into  touch,  na- 
tionally, commercially  and  industrially,  with  the  majority 
of  the  world's  inhabitants.  These  facts  account  at  the 
same  time  for  the  reason  that  the  problems  of  sociology^ 
as  a  living  science  will,  it  is  expected,  find  practical  solu- 
tion, democratically,  in  the  United  States  of  North  Amer- 
ica,—  because  of  her  unique  and  unparalleled  racial 
composition  and  dissimilarity  of  her  population,  civically 
and  religiously  considered,  from  all  other  nations.  There- 
fore, it  behooves  every  social  philosopher  here  to  take  heed 
lest  he  place  himself  in  the  position  of  the  man  who  is 
trying  to  discover  the  course  or  end  of  a  stream  by  follow- 
ing it  from  its  source,  but  failing  to  observe  the  influence 
of  confluent  or  contributory  streams. 

The  United  States,  as  a  government  founded  not  by 
conquerors  or  by  a  superior  class,  but  by  representatives 
of  the  massed  force  of  '^the  common  people,"  '^derives 
its  authority,  not  only  in  the  abstract,  but  also  in  actual 
fact,  from  the  popular  will;  and  so  the  obvious  method 
of  attempting  to  shape  the  character  of  society,  and  to 
discipline  the  nation,  is  to  apply  Christian  influence  to  the 


^See  FroPxtispiece   Chart  under   ''Social." 


116  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

very  source  of  the  nation's  power  and  authority ;  that  is, 
to  the  wills  and  consciences  of  the  people"  themselves/ 
Auxiliaries  to  this  result  will  be  found  in  the  early  train- 
ing of  the  thought  and  will,  the  inculcation  of  reverence 
for  religion  on  the  part  of  the  colonists,^  the  devotional 
and  patriotic  spirit  of  their  descendants,  and  the  liberty- 
loving  and  freedom-seeking  immigrant-multitudes  who 
have  come,  and  who  are  constantly  coming,  to  its  shores. 
To  our  forefathers  the  family  was  the  most  sacred  of  all 
institutions,^  the  first  social  unit  and  the  source  of  the 
Church  and  State  alike,  both  as  to  the  consciousness  of 
the  scope  of  national  activities  and  of  ecclesiastical  inde- 
pendence,—  the  relationships  of  parents  and  children  typi- 
fying the  union  of  God  and  humanity. 


^The  most  influential  nations  of  the  world  are  those  that  follow 
most  closely,  and  believe  most  thoroughly,  the  teachings  of  the 
Bible,  which,  however,  know  nothing  of  a  government  that  is  based 
on  the  free  consent  of  "the  governed," —  no  more  than  is  a  cultured 
Christian  mind  dependent  upon,  or  in  need  of  the  consent,  of  the 
lower  faculties. 

^The  democracies  of  Colonial  America, — "not  the  factory  and 
the  mart,  but  the  Church,  the  common  school,  and  the  freeman's 
meeting,  were  the  real  centres  of  social  activity.  The  topics  of 
discussion  were  not  the  price  of  stocks  and  the  interest  on  bonds, 
but  the  rights  of  man  and  the  problems  of  destiny." 

^State  subsidies  for  indigent  motherhood,  and  State  pensions  for 
dependent,  worthy  mothers,  as  advocated  by  some  humanitarians, 
would  be  an  effective  defense  of  the  integrity  of  the  home  against 
the  attacks  to  which  it  is  subjected  by  modern  economic  conditions. 


THEIR    SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  117 

Only  to  the  influence  of  the  Christian  church,  whose 
Divine  efficiency  and  moral  standing  have  ever  been 
bound  up  for  weal  or  woe  with  the  general  social  welfare, 
men  everywhere  are  accordingly  forced  to  look  primarily 
for  an  ''uplift''  aggregationally,  in  order  to  become  even- 
tually an  integral  part  of  the  "Kingdom  of  God/'^  Hence, 
through  the  enthronement  in  the  hearts  and  wills  of  merf 
of  the  Christ-principles  of  ''righteousness"  and  "loyalty" 
w^hich  reciprocally  make  for  sympathy  and  sacrifice,^ —  the 
infiniting  love  of  social  equaHty  and  "faithfulness"  v/hich 
identify  self  v/ith  the  neighbor,  through  the  regard  for 
the  ethics  of  social  integrity  w^hich  renders  just  every 
industrial  transaction,  and  by  the  standardization  of  ideals 
of  social  efficiency,  honor  and  purity,  whereby  are  exter- 
minated all  social  evils,  are  evolved  and  made  permanent 
true  patriotism  and  good  citizenship. 


^"The  Kingdom  of  God  is  the  gradual  organization  of  society  in 
accordance  with  the  supreme  principle  of  love,  in  which  every  man 
will  receive  according  to  his  need  and  will  serve  according  to  his 
capacity,  and  in  which  the  great  truths  of  'God's  Fatherhood  and 
man's  brotherhood'  will  be  actually  realized." 

2To  the  heart  belongs  the  conception  of  "the  conscious,  spiritual 
activity  of  man.*'  In  the  latter  resides  the  mind  or  inner  man,  also 
the  reasoning  power  of  man.  Mark  2:8;  7:21.  ft.  Matt.  5:28;  John 
14:1,  27;  16:6,  22;  Luke  21:34;  Matt.   6:21. 

^Sacrifice  is  but  the  negative  side  of  Christian  fidelity  in  loyal 
service. 


118  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

But  real  progress  on  the  part  of  man  as  to  perform- 
ances, is  not  made  here  responsively  under  "grace"  in 
social  groups,  single  and  aggregational,  until  there  is  a 
telic  evolution  of  spiritual  consciousness  according  to  a 
divinely  fixed  Christian  order  of  society  which  first  really 
and  truly  furnishes  the  required  frame,  the  setting  and 
the  channel  for  human  endeavors  lasting,  endearing  and 
worthy/  Therefore  as  to  interests  and  ideal-concerns, 
such  a  community-order  is  institutionally  responsible,  not 
so  much  individually  for  right  motives  as  for  right  actions 
socially  vital  and  real  between  a  people  aflFecting  others 
in  various  ways  redemptionally ; —  through  a  "kind  of  col- 
lective mind  evincing  itself  in  living  ideals,"  conventions, 
dogmas,  institutions,  and  religious  sentiments  which  are 
more  or  less  happily  adapted  to  the  task  of  safe-guarding 
the  collective  from  the  ravages  of  egoism"  and  "self-inter- 
est" and  every  other  pleasure-regarding  or  hedonic  phil- 
osophy ;  and  which  thenceforth,  in  all  seriousness  suggests 
to  logically  thinking  minds  the  question  above  all  else 
today,  when  Christianity  has  the  ear  of  humanity : —  Is 


^Christian  society  as  a  concrete  group  of  phenomena,  is  not  a 
physical  organism,  but  its  parts  —  members,  if  parts  it  has,  are 
incarnated,  psychical  relations  consciously  held  together  by  spiritual 
comprehension,  sympathy  and  concerns  of  "faith." 

^Whatever  is  dynamic  must  be  desired  if  beneficent, —  must  be 
due  to  right  motives, —  must  be  a  product  of  good  will  ideals. 


THEIR   SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  119 

there  any  real  community  need  for  more  than  one  com- 
prehensive moral  and  religious  system  of  sociology?^  Such 
an  arrangement,  as  a  system  of  equalizing  and  sharing, — 
in  ''like-mindedness''  recognizes  but  one  goal  and  but  one 
divinely  standardized  corporate  and  administrative  ideal 
which  embraces  every  "correlative"  human  tie,  every  con- 
sequent normal  duty  and  all  rightful  obligations  to  God 
and  man.^ 

Obviously,  of  all  "ologies"  that  are,  and  should  con- 
tinue to  exist,  of  primary  importance  and  eternal  use 
socially  to  man,  next  to  sacred  theology  comes, —  indissol- 
ubly  is  connected  therewith,  the  science  of  Christian 
sociology  which  alone  fulfils  its  formative  function.  It  is 
Christian  sociology  that  posits  theology  to  its  own  per- 
ception. Incrementally,  Christian  sociology  provides  man 
with  a  copulative  identity  to  his  own  spiritual  conscious- 
ness organically  through  "regeneration''  which,  as  a  prin- 
ciple of  Divine  administration  requires,  that  every  person 
born  into  the  world  is  placed  here  to  become  a  reformer 


^See  Frontispiece   Chart   under   "Social." 

^At  **the  judgment,"  the  reward  will  not  be  for  those  that  have 
successfully  turned  earth  into  a  so-called  paradise,  but  for  those 
that  have  striven  to  alleviate  its  miseries, —  that  have  fought  a 
desperate  battle  against  the  overwhelming  forces  of  evil.  In  such 
a  conflict  their  spiritual  personality  is  created  and  deepened,  the 
union  with  God  through  "faith"  strengthened,  and  their  place  in  the 
transcendent  order  determined. 


120  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

by  example  in  character  and  by  ''good  works. ''^  Yea,  it  is 
thus  that  Christian  sociology  exists  for  man  scientifically 
by  the  reciprocal  forces  it  promotes  corporately  for  the 
"uplift"  and  "salvation"  of  the  whole  human  race  in  life 
and  destiny,  according  to  the  Word  and  will  of  God." 

That  the  Christian  church  institutionally  has  arrived  at 
a  stage  of  "specialization"  in  her  development,  concerns 
and  sympathies,  and  is  thus  fitted  and  free,  as  never  be- 
fore, for  a  larger  social  mission,  is  being  felt  and  acknowl- 
edged on  every  hand.  A  consequent  awakening  is  there- 
fore noticeable  among  the  nations  generally, —  most  of 
them  are  ready  to  concede  that  only  "the  religious  and 
educational  forces  in  their  totality  are  the  real  powers 
which  constitute  the   State. "^     Responsive   forces   truly. 


^"The  sermon  on  the  Mount  and  other  sayings  of  Jesus  contain 
a  certain  higher  something, —  completer  recognition  of  the  inner 
element  of  goodness  and  the  positive  side  of  individual  obligation; 
the  exhortation  to  let  one's  light  shine,  and  not  to  limit  self  to 
passive  endurance  of  wrong,  or  to  dependence  on  charity,  but  to 
recognize  the  fact  that  each  one  is  to  be  a  guide  to  his  fellows,  and 
that  he  must  so  purify  himself  in  nobility  of  character  that  he  shall 
lead  not  into  error,  but  into  truth.  Here  are  gathered  up  the 
elements  of  the  highest  ethical  character,  perfect  self-mastery, 
enlightened  self-help,  and  complete  sympathy  with  human  environ- 
ment." 

2The  logic  of  Christian  faith  sociologically,  in  its  responsive 
conclusions,  leads  to  unconditional  acceptance  and  active  propaga- 
tion of  its  doctrines. 

^The  primary  purpose  of  the  State  was  to  perfect  social  inte- 
gration. 


THEIR   SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  121 

are  these  socially  which,  the  roll  of  the  Christian  centuries 
only  serves  to  establish  by  expansion,  through  the  multi- 
plication of  Christian  homes  and  ''missionary  stations'' 
in  the  world  at  large.  Indeed,  a  sacred  mission  is  this 
which  is  accomplished  only  by  those  who  are  spiritually 
united  and  socially  set  apart  specially,  by  conscious  visible 
limits  in  the  home  and  the  Church.  Both  are  separated 
by  the  exclusion  of  others  from  without :  the  one  by  union 
of  interests  and  blessings  and  mutual  aid  from  within; 
the  other,  by  Divine  authority  and  in  love, —  one  by  organ- 
ization with  manifoldness  of  members  and  relations  and 
affections.  There  is  authority  here  of  both  the  father  in 
the  home  and  the  pastor  in  the  Church  :^  through  both  of 
them  is  further  wrought  out  the  unity  of  ''love,"  repre- 
sented in  all  its  possible  relations  and  workings  and  flow- 
ings,  from  the  very  creation  of  the  first  man,  upward 
through  the  centuries,  for  the  happiness'  of  mankind,  and 
emanating  from  the  one  .unfailing  source,  the  mother  true 
and  regal.^    Hence,  it  is  for  the  social  well-being  of  every 

^See  Appended  Notes,  No.   8. 

2As  a  resultant  of  an  action  direct,  positive  and  real  — "hap- 
piness" to  unregenerate  persons,  is  merely  an  inner  state  of 
pleasurable  social  sensibilities  gratified. 

^Of  all  kinds  of  altruism  the  mother's  was  no  doubt  the  earliest, 
—  the  source  from  which  all  other  kinds  were  slowly  derived  and 
developed. 


122  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

individual  and  every  community  that  all  the  members 
connected  with  both  the  home  and  the  Church,  in  judging 
of  their  character  by  means  of  conduct  and  personal 
worth,  shall  constantly  refer  these  to  divinely  fixed  stand- 
ards outside  of  themselves :  Whereby  they  are  further 
trained  and  fully  brought  in  accordance  with  the  first 
principles  of  Christianity,  in  the  knowledge  of  what  con- 
stitutes primarily  individual  duty,  personal  responsibility 
and  loyalty  to  God  and  fellow-man. 

But,  in  order  to  apply  efifectively  the  foregoing  prin- 
ciples to  that  which  tends  organically^  to  the  redemption 
of  the  human  race,  individually  and  aggregationally,  too 
much  dependence  must  not  be  placed,  for  its  first  social 
impetus,  towards  reformation  or  revolution  responsively, 
upon  the  influence  of  the  home  individually,  however 
good;  but  rather  upon  the  proper  ministrations  of  the 
Church  congregate  and  differentiating,  embracing  as  she 
does,  all  that  binds  earth  and  Heaven  as  one.^  For  it  is 
through    these    instituted    adjusting    ordinances    of    the 

^Organization  here  means  a  place  for  everyone,  and  everyone  in 
his  place.  What  a  track  is  to  a  locomotive,  organization  becomes 
to  society. 

^The  true  spirit  of  obedience  is  the  spirit  of  love.  Love  is  the 
most  obedient  thing  in  the  world.  It  is  also  the  greatest  worker, 
and  it  will  accomplish  more  for  man's  happiness  than  all  other 
agencies  combined. 


THEIR   SOCIAL    SOLUTIONS  123 

Church  socially  crowned  and  perfected  organically 
through  ''love''^  under  the  influence  ol  the  Holy  Spirit, 
that  man's  natural  faculties  and  endowments  are  changed 
spiritually  into  heavenly  powers  and  gifts.  This  is  done 
chiefly  through  the  ''engrafted  Word"  which,  in  the  faith- 
ful heart,  as  the  primary  source  of  all  affections  and 
loyalty,  sympathetically  infuses  the  purest  and  holiest  of 
impulses^  of  ''goodwill"  in  the  midst  of  life's  endless  con- 
flicts and  experiences.  Consequently,  there  is  but  one 
possible  common  hope  of  a  general  world  evolution  and 
revolution  along  sociological  lines;  and  this  is  through 
the  medium  of  the  Church  above  all  other  institutions, 
as  the  "centre  and  soul"  of  all  social  reformations  and 
national  revolutions.  She,  therefore,  should  be  permitted 
loyally  to  stand  unhampered,  in  the  forefront  and  lead 
in  all  human  concerns,  as  Providence  intended  her  to 
fulfill  her  mission  always  and  everywhere. 

A  most  unique  and  signal  position  indeed  is  that  which 
the  Christian  church  rightfully  occupies  in  the  midst  of 


^Love  is  expressed  through  the  heart;  and  to  make  room  in  our 
consciousness  for  God-love,  we  must  exercise  that  faculty.  On  the 
human  side,  our  love  is  developed  through  family  and  friendship 
relations;  but  in  ^'regeneration"  we  set  up,  through  "grace,"  love 
activity  upon  the  idea  of  "newness  of  life."  This  sets  into  "faith"- 
action  certain  spiritual  powers  which  open  the  way  to  consciousness 
of  a  Supreme  Being. 

^Impulses  are  motive  powers. 


124  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

the  social  doings  of  the  people  and  governments  of  the 
world.  She  is  the  sole  dispenser  institutionally  of  gifts 
and  treasures  eternal  which  are  in  themselves  of  service 
and  profit  only  through  the  ''communion''-ties  which  in- 
finitely bind, —  bind  always  and  forever,  all  faithful 
human  hearts^  in  interests  and  happiness  temporal  and 
eternal :  Through  "the  affections''  from  motives  binding, 
individually  using  and  sociologically  appropriating  what- 
ever is  divinely  conferred  and  assured  through  the  ''means 
of  grace''  to  quicken  and  emphasize  anevv^  the  "correlative" 
gifts  and  spiritual  privileges  of  the  "First  Adam"  which 
have  been  continued  and  are  the  cause  of  man's  existence 
and  possible  redemption.  This  holy  condition  of  affairs 
also  bespeaks  for  him  everlastingly  a  peculiar  sphere  of 
activity  and  right  of  acquisition  socially,  with  provisions 
and  rewards,  according  to  the  ethico-religious^  application 
which  he  makes  of  these  ideally  and  potentially.  The 
latter  are  again  operative  and  become  of  real  worth  only 
after  synthetically  engaging  the  motives  which  are 
dynamic  agents  co-ordinate  with  the  affections  and  devel- 
opmentally   generate    proper    "desires"    which    in    their 


^See   Appended   Notes,   No.    9. 

^Every  ethico-religious  act  socially  faces  both  inwards  and  out- 
wards: it  belongs  to  the  transcendent  world  and  to  the  visible;  it 
has  a  soul  and  body  and  in  value  the  last  is  perishable  and  the 
first    imperishable. 


THEIR    SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  125 

natural  state  even  create  the  mighty  force  in  the  animal 
world  including  the  human  family,  and  so  constitute  the 
genetic  initiative : —  Essentially  psychical,  they  become  the 
bond  which  unites  sociology  closely  with  psychology/ 

Yet,  withal  these  sociological  combinations  —  natural 
qualifications  intended  only  for  man's  happiness  and  well- 
being,  when  not  permitted  ethico-religiously  to  stimulate 
and  arouse  spiritual  enthusiasm  but  instead  are  irrelig- 
iously and  selfishly  disregarded  and  carnally  perverted,^ 
prove  of  no  avail ;  for  there  is  left  nothing  but  the  "animal 
man"  still  in  control  with  no  character  or  spiritual  or 
social  upHft  possible.  As  a  result  personally  there  is  but 
the  fruitage  of  a  cold-hearted  unconcern  and  egotism 
which  for  the  want  of  ethical  objective  ideals  cause  heart- 
rending scenes  of  disappointment,  the  blackness  of  melan- 
choly and  frequently  the  madness  of  suicide. 

This  latter  attitude  is  the  most  pitiable  condition  pos- 
sible into  which  any  person  can  fall,  when  he  so  stultifies 
himself  as  to  disregard  his  moral  obligations,^  and  even 
prove  faithless  to  his  marriage  vows : —  Invariably  there 


^The  normal  person  always  aspires  to,  and  is  interested  in,  that 

which  is   precious   and   ennobling. 

2"Love   wholly   engrossed    with   self   is   not   rational    love." 
^To   the   human   mind   affections   were   not   given  as   objects   of 

reflection,  but  as  impulses  which   elevate  it  to  attend  worthily  to 

what  it  is   called  upon  to  perform. 


126  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

follow  self-superinduced  psychical  interferences  causing 
imperfections  which  not  only  affect  man's  intellectual  fac- 
ulties/ but  also  in  consequence  by  their  non-use  and  dimi- 
nution in  efficiency,  handicap  him  morally  and  religiously 
in  the  performances  of  his  duties  to  self  and  neighbor. 
Thus  the  latter  state  becomes  more  desperate  than  the 
first,  because  of  the  malign  influences  exercised  by  all 
such  persons,  recreant  to  their  trust,  over  every  morally 
weak  member  in  the  community  in  which  they  live,  and 
because  of  their  reprobate  example,  further  cause  the 
prevention  of  the  dissemination  of  principles  divine  and 
the  advocacy  of  reforms  religious  calling  for  piety  and 
honesty,  veracity  and  benevolence. 

Apparently,  all  such  social  culprits'^  are  as  a  class  wil- 
fully ignoring  the  fact  that  they  are  spiritual  beings  and 
not  members  of  the  brute  creation.  How  willing,  there- 
fore, should  all  persons  seeking  ''happiness"  be  to  follow 
the  ethico-religious  promptings  of  ''the  affections"  and 
"duty"  whenever  opportunity  offers.  For,  it  is  by  these 
most  peculiarly  human  endowments  and  gifts,  that  they 
in  "love"  are  taught  to  check  and  govern  themselves  as 


^**The  affections"  alone  articulate  the  solid  bony  framework  of 
that  which   constitutes  social   order. 

2**Ethics"  renders  impossible  the  enclosure  of  man  within  the 
web  of  his  own  small  self. 


THEIR   SOCIAL    SOLUTIONS  127 

beings  personally  responsible, —  as  beings  whose  associa- 
tional  existence  or  survival  are  dependent  upon  ''the  affec- 
tions" and  ''loyalty''  of  each  individual  forever  under  the 
control  of  an  immortal  soul  ceaselessly  extending  its 
beneficent  functions  "until  sympathy^  includes  all  men  in 
the  fellowship  of  good  will" : —  Only  when  these  are  spir- 
itually "renewed," — normally  thus  qualified  to  have  an 
intelligent  concern  for  persons,  do  they  in  persons  only 
and  wholly  find  their  end  and  aim.^  Yea,  through  their 
outgoing  ethical  grasp  and  "religious"  goodwill,  society 
itself  first  receives  its  Christian  color  of  joy  and  its  Heav- 
enly strength  of  use,^  and  so  works  out  the  Divine  will  in 
a  holy  order  upon  humanity.  Truly,  the  conditioning  law 
of  the  "survival  of  the  fittest"  is  here  exemplified  fully 
under  Grace  and  Mercy. 

Owing  to  the  previously  mentioned  self-regulating 
reciprocal  influence  of  the  affections  which,  when  oper- 
ative sympathetically,  are  causing  social  transformations 


^Sympathy  is  an  affection  capable  of  union  with  all  others, 
because  of  a  peculiar  ethico-religious  constitution;  and,  therefore, 
of  primary  importance.  "Many  acts  of  devotion  and  of  heroic  self- 
sacrifice  are  due  to  a  sympathy  as  instinctive  as  it  is  elementary." 

^Conduct  does  not  possess  an  ethical  character  unless  it  pro- 
ceeds from  a  free  decision  and  manifests  a  spiritual  life. 

3"The  thrill  of  fellow-feeling  suggests  to  the  thoughtful  mind 
som.e  hidden  bond  between   *me'   and   'thee.'  " 


128  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

and  interests  affecting  man's  well-being,^  there  are  in 
modern  times  a  significance  and  sacredness  ascribed  to 
human  life  never  observed  before.^  Especially  is  this  the 
case  since  Christian  society  has  awakened  to  the  fact  that 
man  is  the  only  divine  being  endowed  with  a  ''reasonable 
sour'  capable  of  spiritual  development.  Consequently, 
physically  also,  by  virtue  of  his  visible,  corporeal  form, 
he  naturally  aims,  through  society,^  at  something  infinitely 
higher  and  more  sacred  than  do  animals  controlled  simply 
by    instinct    and    united    by    purely    circumstantial    and 


^''Sympathy  really  means  feeling  not  for  people  but  with  people. 
It  means  the  capacity  to  put  yourself  with  your  power  of  thought, 
your  knowledge  of  the  other  side,  your  freedom  from  their  personal 
bias  into  a  similar  position  to  theirs  and  analysing  it,  seeing  what 
they  see,  feeling  what  they  feel,  and  understanding  as  they  cannot. 
It  is  being  glad  with  them  as  well  as  sorry."  Of  course,  it  ''takes 
it  out  of  us"  to   sympathize. 

2It  is  the  "collective  manifestation  of  sympathy  which  fixes  the 
legal  status  of  the  feeble  and  the  defective  classes,  and  determines 
the  plane  of  comfort  they  shall  enjoy  at  public  expense.  Moreover, 
it  authoritatively  oversees  all  discipline  and  subordination.  .  .  . 
Nor  is  sympathy  without  its  service  to  the  economic  organization. 
It  smooths  daily  intercourse,  binds  together  the  members  of  an 
industrial  group,  and  helps  to  keep  men  to  the  one  performance 
of  their  appointed  tasks." 

^Thus  "as  you  are  a  part  of  humanity,  its  prosperity  is  your 
prosperity,  and  its  sufferings  are  your  sufferings.  If  you  do  that 
which  is  good  for  humanity,  you  do  good  for  yourself;  but  if  you 
do  that  which  is  injurious  to  it,  you  inflict  an  injury  upon  yourself. 
A  flourishing  humanity  is  your  paradise;  a  decaying  humanity,  your 
hell." 


THEIR   SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  129 

'^economic"  bonds,  such  as  we  observe  in  a  communion  of 
ants  or  bees,  of  beavers  or  prairie  dogs.  Society  is  there- 
fore meant  to  be  for  man  a  structure  rather  than  a  growth. 
It  is  intended  to  span  the  gulf  between  purposes  indi- 
vidual and  objects  which  are  social, —  to  be  the  bridge 
between  activities  on  both  sides ;  and  so  become  the  high- 
way of  all  human  achievement.  In  this  way  is  formed 
a  social  "channel  of  manifold  divine  teachings  which  by 
means  of  principles  of  imitation  and  sympathy  and  obedi- 
ence, train  the  individual  man,  woman  and  child  whether 
they  will  or  not,''  in  ethico-religious  knowledge.  ''So  it 
is  actually  a  school,  in  reference  to  the  faculty  of  man's 
nature  called  reason.  Again,  with  reference  to  the  con- 
science, society  is  to  each  man  a  prohibitionary  institution,^ 
one  that  exercises  in  manifold  ways  the  first  of  his  moral 
powers,  the  sense  of  responsibility.  And  so  in  reference 
to  his  affections,  society  is  a  home,  a  natural  place  of 
training,  in  which  the  heart  is  taught  in  a  congenial  atmos- 
phere, to  expand  with  love  and  sympathy  and  respect  and 
kindness,  and  all  other  f  eehngs  that  tend  to  our  neighbor's 
good,  and  seek  it  mainly  and  rejoice  in  it,  and  so  by 
blessing  him  do,  in  a  reflex  manner,  bless  ourselves.^  When 


^See   Frontispiece   Chart,    under   "conscience"    and   "society.' 
2Love  is  a  spiritual  expression  of  innermost  fellowship. 


130  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

the  affections  are  directed  exclusively  towards  the  person 
or  individual  without  respect  to  the  advantages  that  may 
come  from  the  affections,  then  so  far  are  they  pure  and 
noble/  He  that  has  friendship  and  love  towards  any 
individual  must  keep  altogether  out  of  thought  the  bene- 
fits he  may  derive  from  him  in  consequence  of  that  love. 
If  once  the  thought  of  these  benefits  be  mixed  in  with  this 
affection  and  calculated  upon,  then  desire  takes  gradually 
the  place  of  affection  which  becomes  decayed  and  which 
may  perish  utterly/' 

This  is  equally  true  of  ''the  child  in  respect  to  the 
parent  and  the  parent  in  respect  to  the  child.  Nature  tells 
us  that  filial  love  should  be  directed  to  the  parent  as 
parent,  and  the  moment  the  child  begins  to  think  of  loving 
because  of  benefits  or  advantages,—  of  measuring  its  love 
by  these  advantages  and  weighing  so  much  of  the  one 
against  so  much  of  the  other,  just  so  soon  does  affection 
depart,  being  adulterated  with  desire.  So  with  the 
father  towards  the  child:  parental  affection,  if  mixed 
with  thoughts  of  benefit  is  alloyed  and  changed  into  some- 
thing else  that  is  not  affection  but  is  selfishness  and  calcu- 
lation. And  so  of  the  husband  towards  the  wife,  of  the 
betrothed  or  engaged  towards  one  another." 

^The  spiritually  benevolent  affections  are  among  the  richest 
sources  of  personal  happiness. 


THEIR    SOCIAL    SOLUTIONS  131 

These  truths  explain  the  inabiHty  of  man  as  a  social 
being  to  live,  normally,  ''unto  himself/'"  For  every  human 
heart  is  endowed  with  the  faculty  of  adaptation  implying 
concern,  which  latter  is  fully  expressed  through  sympathy 
as  an  ''interlocking"  medium,  abiding  in  the  completion 
corporately  of  everything  humanly  necessary  unto  man's 
well-being.  Thus  it  is  through  sympathy,  as  the  "realizing 
sense"  of  harmonious  responsibilities,  that  the  affections 
are  socially  enabled  to  accomplish  that  which  becomes,  to 
congregate  society,  governmentally  worthy  and  lasting. 
But  this  is  true  only  when  sympathy  is  conceived  and 
applied  as  the  "harmony  of  the  affections"  which  cause 
to  "ensue"  effects  "that  come  from  no  mental  power  or 
conscious  effort  of  the  mind,  but  from  an  instinctive  'har- 
mony' of  that  power  we  have  called  the  'heart.' "  The 
latter  again,  if  spiritually  true  to  itself, —  its  seeking  crav- 
ings and  wrestling  yearnings,  etc.,  also  becomes  the  only 
reliable  guide  and  divine  mentor  to  society,  pure  and  per- 
manent. 

This  statement  applies  not  only  to  that  which  vitally  and 
sympathetically  appeals  to  the  senses, —  to  "rejoice  with 
them  who  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  who  weep," 


^The  normally-organized,  spiritual-minded  person  returns  to 
society  with  usury,  the  gifts  with  which  he  has  been  by  society 
endowed. 


132  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

but  also  to  that  which  powerfully  gives  expression  to  the 
psychological : —  individually  discerns  the  inner  tones, 
tempers  and  powers  of  oneself,  and  sociologically  also 
enters  into  the  emotions^  and  concerns  of  fellow-beings 
to  share  vicariously.  It  is  thus  that  the  affections  plus 
sympathy,  morally,^  ethically  and  religiously  affect  that 
vital  and  abiding  harmony  and  adjustment  in  the  body  of 
society  by  which  one  heart  is  linked  to  another,  and  the 
needs  of  the  one  are  supplied  by  the  other  :^  Hence,  ''the 
oneness  of  the  human  race  shall  not  be  by  the  oneness  of 
aggregation  by  which  the  sands  make  up  a  bank  of  sand ; 


^Emotions  enliven  as  long  as  they  excite  admiration  only;  but 
they  quickly  enfeeble  us  if  they  produce  sympathy  with  an  un- 
worthy object  to  the  extent  of  succumbing  to  any  temptation  to 
do    evil. 

^One's  "morality  does  not  make  us  social  beings  any  more  than 
the  foundation  of  a  house  makes  the  house;  any  more  than  the 
shell  of  a  nut  makes  the  nut;  in  short,  any  more  than  the  mother 
makes  the  child."  For,  morality  simply  expresses  the  sentiment 
one  has  of  his  own  natural  absoluteness,  the  feeling  one  has  of  a 
selfhood  strictly  independent  of  every  other  person.  This  accounts 
for  Christ's  antagonism  to  the  Phariseeism  of  his  day.  See  Ap- 
pended Notes,   No.   9,   Note  1. 

^Affections  and  emotions  of  love  and  hate,  fear  and  hope, — 
yearnings,  longings,  ambitions  and  aspirations,  are  all  through 
desire,  and  are  embodied  in  two  words,  impulse  and  motive. 


THEIR   SOCIAL    SOLUTIONS  133 

it  shall  rather  be  the  oneness  of  vital  organization,  by 
which  the  particulars  of  the  human  body  through  sym- 
pathy are  one  by  vital  force  and  vital  harmony/' 

Conversely,  when  man  stands  apart  from  human  con- 
tact, social  protection  and  environmental  harmony,  misery 
clearly  dominates.  Such  isolation  places  him  and  Nature 
face  to  face,  apart  from  the  sheltering  social  influences 
and  blessings  of  the  family,  the  State  and  the  Church,  and 
he  certainly  has  a  thousand  fold  more  unhappiness  than 
pleasure.  For  the  real  worth  of  every  human  life  consists 
not  in  separate  existence  but  altogether  in  the  cooperative 
identification^  of  its  interests  with  the  interests  and  con- 
cerns of  others.  Thus,  ''he  who  clings  to  self  is  his  own 
enemy,  and  is  surrounded  by  enemies.  He  who  relin- 
quishes self  is  his  own  savior  and  is  surrounded  by  friends 
like  a  protecting  wall.  Before  the  divine  radiance  of  a 
pure  heart,  all  darkness  vanishes  and  clouds  melt  away, 
and  he  who  has  conquered  self  has  conquered  the  universe. 
.  .  .  He  who  walks,  aided  by  the  staff  of  Faith,^  the 
highways    of    self-sacrifice,    will    assuredly    achieve   the 


^Christian  co-operation  is  the  ethical  keynote  to  social  better- 
ment. 

^Faith  is  of  an  appropriation  which  carries  a  synthesis  and  an 
ascent  of  man's  own  responsive  nature  as  well  as  a  personal 
advancement  and  a   spiritually  lofty   elevation  within  itself. 


134  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

highest  prosperity,  and  will  reap  abounding  and  enduring 
joy  and  bliss/'^  Obviously,  these  facts  are  all-significant 
to  man  as  a  rational  social  being;  doubly  so,  when  one 
knows  that  even  the  material  universe,  for  its  very  exis- 
tence as  well  as  service,  is  no  less  dependent  upon  correct 
relations  between  all  the  "heavenly  bodies''  with  each 
other. 

But,  it  is  only  after  sympathy  through  the  affections 
has  passed  from  its  psychically  emotional  stages  to  ''the 
habit''  stage'  of  service  due  to  God,  "brother  man"  and 
self,  that  it  first  responsively  becomes  of  actual  impor- 
tance and  real  usefulness  to  society.  For  this  reason 
reforms  effected  through  sympathy  are  the  most  thorough 
and  lasting  of  all  reforms,  particularly  in  those  cases  in 
which  the  current  of  sympathy  flows  strong  and  deep  in 
the  repetition  of  actions  until  they  become  habits :  Social 
activities  thus  systematized,  reciprocally  increasing  in 
energy,  grow  into  customs,  as  rivers  flow  in  natural 
channels.    "The  channel  of  habit  is  formed  by  the  stream 


*The  Apostle  St.  Paul  was  greatest  in  his  religious  fervor  and 
in  his  aspirations  after  righteousness. 

^Habit  becomes  effectually  ingrained  in  us  only  in  proportion 
to  the  frequency  of  the  repetition  of  an  act.  Reflex  action  does 
the  rest.  Habit  has  been  called  "second  nature";  although  we 
cannot  change  our  nature,  we  can  change  and  elevate  our  aims. 
Ethically,  habit  becomes  a  responsive,   mechanized  tendency. 


THEIR    SOCIAL   SOLUTIONS  135 

of  activity,  and  then  guides  the  stream.  The  deepening 
channel,  cut  by  the  continued  flow,  makes  it  increasingly 
difficult  to  turn  the  stream  from  the  wonted  course.  That 
is,  a  habit  once  acquired  is  self-perpetuating,  so  that  only 
extraordinary  conditions  can  turn  the  stream  of  activity 
into  a  new  channel. 

"Small  increase  in  knowledge  of  moral''  and  religious 
''truth  is  usually  insufficient  to  modify  an  established 
habit.  Increasing  .  .  .  light,  however,  causes  uneasi- 
ness, until  it  becomes  clear,  at  length,  that  we  are  in 
possession  of  .  .  .  truth  which  demands  a  change  in 
our  lives.  Then  there  is  apt  to  be  more  or  less  of  a 
struggle,  the  issue  of  which  is  either  the  triumph  of  the 
habit  and  the  deterioration  of  character,  or  the  breaking 
up  of  the  old  habit  of  doing  or  not  doing,  and  an  expres- 
sion of  the  new  light  in  a  new  life  with  changed  activities. 
This  process  is  repeated,  over  and  over,  so  that  moral  and 
religious  growth  usually  shows  a  series  of  changes  more 
or  less  cataclysmal.  Because  this  is  true  of  the  individual, 
it  is  also  true  of  society,  its  inherent  customs  become 
the  confirmed  habits  of  its  members.  New  lights  meet 
first  with  indifference  and  then  with  opposition.  Increas- 
ing light  causes  increasing  uneasiness,  until  at  length  a 
change  more  or  less  revolutionary  transforms  society." 


136  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

All  these  changes,  if  meant  to  be  continued  and  perma- 
nent as  socially  Christian,  must  be  founded  on  voluntary- 
obedience  to  the  law  of  love  referred  to  in  lieu  of  God's 
promises.  There  is  but  one  way  in  which  this  can  be 
accomplished;  namely:  By  ''the  spirit"^  of  man,  as  "in- 
dividuated'' by  his  body,  through  which  he,  by  faith  initia- 
tively  and  reciprocally,  is  enabled  to  exercise  sympathy 
and  loyalty  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and 
through  the  efficacious  energy  and  illuminating  power  of 
the  ''Word," —  only  and  wholly  through  the  "Word  made 
flesh."  Which  "Word"  is  Hved  out  reciprocally,  experi- 
enced and  expressed  associationally  in  personal  adherence 
to  and  by  participation  in  fellowship  at  the  altar,^  by 
which  all  partakers  are  spiritually  joined  to  and  visibly 
incorporated  with  the  "communion  of  saints"  fast  taking 
possession  of  the  world. 

It  is,  therefore,  here  that  all  spontaneous  love  is  truly 
assimilated  and  conjoined  through  the  affections  with 
sympathy  responsive,  which  loyally  again,  when  further 


^See  Appended  Notes,   Nos.   7  and  8. 

^The  sacraments  of  the  Church  have  three  correlative  elements: 
the  Divine  words  of  institution,  the  visible  earthly  means  and 
heavenly  redemption-gifts.  In  the  Lord's  Supper  it  is  "only  when 
the  bread  is  taken  and  eaten  and  the  wine  is  taken  and  drunk, — 
and  not  before  or  afterwards,  that  the  promise  of  the  bodily 
presence   belongs." 


THEIR    SOCIAL    SOLUTIONS  137 

focalized  and  ultimately  standardized  sociologically,  de- 
mand a  self-mastery  and  Christian  consistency  projected 
by  habits  in  conduct  uniform  and  worthy/  All  this  is 
possible  through  the  quickening  knowledge  and  authori- 
tative wisdom  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  also 
charge  her  with  the  responsibility  of  using  her  position 
and  power  civically  even,  whenever  necessary/  It  is 
thus  that  the  Church  corporately  becomes  disciplinary  in 
her  contact  with  the  world,  and  therefore  morally  justified 
in  her  reformatory  attacks  upon  the  economic  and  social 
ills  which  underlie  poverty,  juvenile  crime  and  parental 
delinquency.  Yea,  when  she  shall  further  become  inti- 
mately associated  wherever  there  is  hunger  to  be  satisfied, 
thirst  to  be  slacked,  homeless  want  to  be  housed,  naked- 
ness to  be  clad,  sickness  to  be  relieved,  prison-doors  to 
be  opened/  Thus  only  can  the  Christian  church  hope 
through  her  activities  successfully  to  engender  that  his- 


^"Activity  alone  gives  man  a  sure  feeling  of  reality;  without 
activity  life  threatens  to  vanish  as  a  shadow  and  a  dream." 

^Indeed,  the  more  the  Church  develops  into  her  full  earthly 
independence,  the  more  will  she  assert  the  claims  of  the  human 
and   temporal   elements   of  her  visible   organization. 

^It  is  thus  that  Revelation  and  History,  both  alike,  "proclaim 
with  unmistakable  emphasis  that  God  chooses  the  foolish  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise,  the  weak  things  to  confound 
the  mighty,  and  the  base  things  and  things  which  men  despise, 
.     .     .     in  order  that  no  flesh  should  exalt  itself  in  His  presence." 


138  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

torical  combination  and  eternal  return-movement  which 
projectively  shall  make  her  the  world-power,  and  so  uni- 
versally federate  and  immortalize^  the  two  great  entities 
of  human  life :  the  human  soul  which  is  to  seek  righteous- 
ness and  eternal  life;  and  the  human  race,  which  is  to 
seek  righteousness  and  the  Kingdom  of  God.  All  this  will 
occur  when  the  Millenium  shall  have  arrived  in  its  sov- 
ereign glory  of  peace  and  plenty. 

''Glorious  things"  indeed  must  be  ''spoken"  of  the 
Church, —  "Zion,  City  of  our  God."  For  "He  Whose 
word  cannot  be  broken,  formed  her"  of  faith  through  the 
"communion  of  saints"  and  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  where- 
by He,  "the  Word,  became  flesh" ;  so  that  the  faithful  of 
all  time,  by  His  flesh-breath  of  kinship  in  glorified  bodies, 
shall  reside  eternally  with  Him  in  the  bliss  and  glory  of 
"the  new  Heaven  and  the  new  earth,"  and  set  Him  as 
Saviour  on  high  and  crown  Him  forever  "King  of  Kings 
and  Lord  of  Lords." 


^Thus  present-day  non-Christian  "economic"  endeavors  which 
at  best  are  of  little  and  no  permanent  value  to  man,  dependent  as 
they  are  for  support,  altogether  from  without,  and  in  energies 
devoted  wholly  to  the  service  of  the  natural, —  when  sociologically 
enforced,  are  nothing  more  than  mere  entangling  pretences.  It  is 
only  in  the  crucified  and  risen  Jesus  Christ, —  in  this  suffering 
and  as  such  glorified  form,  that  every  Divine  perfection  is  revealed 
in  unblemished  lustre,   so  that  he  who  sees  Him  sees  the  Father. 


Psychical  Stages  of  Development. 


Attention^ 

— concentric  -. 
— conceptive 


Passive 

— spontaneous.^  .     ^.  f  Response  f  Inspiration 

r  Concentration  •     .,   ^.  ^ 

— native  .  .^  — assimilative      — from  the 

A   ^.  \  — of  ideas  \  ^.        ■>  \       ^       ^ 

Active  1         .  , ,         i,^  1  — perceptional  1       teacher 

— of  thoughts  ^       ^.  .     X, 

— voluntary        *^  I  — constructive  I  — m  the  pupil 

— acquired 


Interest^ 

— presentative   -- 
— compelling 


Native 

— From  the  sphere 

of  sensation 
Artificial 
— ^Acquired  through 

the  association 

of  objects, 

anecdotes,  etc. 


Objective 

— experimental 
— historical 
Subjective 

— connecting  with 
native  interests 

— developing  asso- 
ciate ideas 
and  thoughts 


Preparation 

— correlating 
the  new  and 
the  old. 


Memory^ 

— reciprocative 
— accretive 


Associational  \  Quality 

— by  general     |  — native  f  Action 

retention      4  — cultivated  .j  — passive 

— by  special      |  — depart-  [  — active 
recall               [      mental 


[  Imagery 

J  — motor 
I  — auditory 


^  Apperceptlonal  f  Consciousness 

Conception^   |  — of  sense  [  Ideation        |  — from  the  \  Knowledge 

— concrete     ^       properties  -S  — moral        -l      outer  world  -|  — general 

— abstract      |  — of  mind  I  — spiritual    I  — from  the  f  — special 

1       factors  1^      inner  mind 

Imagination^  [  Quality  I' Action                        |^  See                     |^  Copyright 

— automatic   ^  — emotional  -{  — conventional        ^  Frontispiece  -j  by  G.  C.  H. 

— volitional      I  — prudential  I  — temperamental    [  Chart.               I  Hasskarl. 


^Attention  primarily  deals  with  things  concrete  and  interests  closely  con- 
nected with  the  individual. 

^Interest  is  the  sequel  of  persevering  desire.  Functionally,  it  is  of  intuition, 
determined  by  education  and  environment. 

^Memory  is  the  conserving  faculty  of  the  mind  of  adaptation,  ejecting.  It 
is  concentration  in  the  making. 

^Conception  is  the  perceptive  faculty  of  forming  ideas  or  images  as  a  type 
or  class.     It  furnishes  the  vocabulary  to  thought,  itself  architectonical. 

^Imagination  is  the  inference-appropriating  and  concept-building  faculty. 
It  acts  in  accord  with  self,  the  intellect,  emotions  and  will;  wisely  applied, 
it  will  yield  in  interest  hundred-fold. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Pedagogical  Problems  and  Their  Solutions. 

Intelligence  that  never  tires  nor  becomes  tiresome  must 
be  rooted  first  in  religion/  next  in  general  knowledge,  and 
finally  in  science.  Upon  these  lines  the  preceding  chapters 
were  developed ;  and  in  this  chapter,  the  principles  previ- 
ously laid  down  are  pedagogically  applied."  Consequently, 
from  an  ethico-religious  viewpoint,  intelligence,^  natural 
and  acquired,  prepares  the  soil,  furnishes  the  seed  and 
effects  the  planting  of  all  that  is  really  serviceable  in  true 
education.* 

Educators  everywhere  are  beginning  to  realize  more 
and  m.ore  clearly  that  simple  attendance  upon  schools, 
secular    or    religious,    however    well    equipped,    is    not 


^Religion  from  the  beginning  set  the  world  thinking  and  serving. 

^See   Frontispiece   Chart   under    "Initial." 

^"Intellect  is  of  the  head.  Intelligence  is  of  the  heart.  Intellect 
is  man,  intelligence  is  God." 

*The  best  institutions  of  learning  are  those  that  foster  the 
spirit  of  intellectual  and  religious  activities  rather  than  the  attain- 
ment of  mere  athletic  "victories." 


142  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

enough  ;^  but  that  both  must  further  be  supported  by  that 
which  individually  and  socially  involves  special,  careful, 
spiritual  cultivation  as  well  as  intelligent  application,'' 
along  hnes  and  upon  principles  which  are  naturally  genetic 
and  spiritually  germane'  to  man,  in  regard  to  his  many- 
sided  nature, —  physical,  intellectual,  aesthetic,  social  and 
spiritual,  lest  the  physical  should  dominate  the  whole  and 
effect  disaster. 

There  is  today  a  general,  vociferous  demand  for  an 
educational  reformation, —  from  a  Christian  viewpoint 
and  upon  eternal  principles,  according  to  the  terms  of 
''faith''  which  spiritually  and  intellectually  connect  what 
is  natural  with  the  eternal,  not  by  continuity  but  by  cor- 
respondence, and  so  reciprocally  first  qualify  man  to  per- 
ceive and  to  accomplish  life's  purpose  according  to  divine 
rules  and  social  modes  of  training.*    Insurgency  is,  there- 


^True  education  can  be  obtained  only  through  struggle, —  resis- 
tance against  whatever  would  enervate  or  retard  the  individual  in 
his   attempts   to   progress  or   through   rigid   discipline. 

2An  intelligent,  spiritual  thinking  process  includes  abstraction, 
generalization,    conception,   judgment   and   reasoning. 

^To  know  a  thing  is  to  know  the  process  by  which  it  becomes 
of  real  utility. 

*The  "order  of  nature"  will  forever  be  diametrically  opposed  to 
our  modern  haste,  anxiety  and  impatience  in  the  endeavor  to  effect 
immediate,  positive,  cumulative  results.  Altogether  antagonistic 
to  the  training  of  "a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body"  and  to  proper 
spiritual  development  is  the  unreasoning  and  unreasonable,  and 
often  disastrous,  wild  "rush"   attempted  nx)W-a-days. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       143 

fore,  in  evidence  on  account  of  the  want  of  an  infiniting 
structural  equilibrium^  which  alone  will  fully  meet  mod- 
em industrial  and  social  demands,  civically  and  religiously, 
the  world  over." 

This  new  attitude  and  omnipresent  condition  of  unrest 
is  due  largely  to  the  pedagogical  influence  of  modern 
psychology  with  no  thought  as  to  the  needs  of  the  im- 
mortal soul  and  its  ethical  development :  Inductive  method 
of  study  of  mental  development,  ''especially  in  the  tran- 
sition periods,  has  shown  how  intimately  are  changes  in 
religious  life  connected  with  normal  phases  of  growth 
socially,  and  how  greatly  is  progress  or  retardation  de- 
pendent upon  environment."^ 

Since  therefore  ''of  all  living  things  the  child  is  the 


^It  is  solely  through  an  ethical  thoroughness  and  a  Christian 
culture  broad  as  life  itself,  that  man  can  practically  reach  the 
highest  ideals  of  a  well-rounded  life  here,  with  the  hope  of  "full 
fruition"  in  the  life  to  come. 

^Standing  today  as  does  the  world,  "on  the  verge  of  an  aspira- 
tion after  essential  culture,"  there  must  be  a  soul-stirring  "culture 
of  the  whole  man" — after  an  eternal  "inwardness  which  corre- 
sponds" to  the  most  holy  "meanings  of  the  Spiritual  Life." 

^Thus  in  life  is  acquired  that  personal,  well-directed  energy  which 
plays  an  important  part  in  sustaining  social  activity  and  promoting 
the  well-being  of  each  member  of  the  community,  individually  and 
collectively.  The  most  potent  means  of  self-realization  is  in  fact 
by  way  of  human  society. 


144  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

most  sensitive/'^ —  the  most  susceptible  to  the  influences 
of  environment,  which  act  upon  it  as  the  scenes  of  the 
outside  world  act  upon  the  plate  of  a  camera,  it  is  through 
its  sensations  and  the  employment  of  its  impressions  upon 
the  senses,  that  a  harmonious  moral  development  can  be 
perfected.  Particularly  is  this  the  case  after  the  child 
reaches  the  age  of  expression,^  when  he  can  employ  mental 
imagery  to  stimulate  his  inherent  intellectual  and  spiritual 
capacities/  These,  when  the  intellectual  is  spiritually  de- 
veloped, will,  by  the  time  he  reaches  the  age  of  adoles- 
cence, free  him  from  the  bondage  of  educational  systems* 
which  ignore  the  divine  object  of  man's  social  being  and 
its  in-finiting  spiritual  needs,  whose  eternal  requirements 
are  to  be  sought  only  in  the  corporate  response  of  human- 
ity to  the  life-principles  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.*  These 
spiritually  regenerating  forces  are  educationally  as  fun- 


^The  fact  that  every  normal  new-born  child  carries  with  it  the 
germ  of  a  spiritual  consciousness  which  begins  to  expand  imme- 
diately, is  proof  that  it  is  far  removed  from  a  purely  animal  origin 
or  existence. 

^Through  the  five  senses,  imagination,  etc.,  the  child  is  first 
awakened  into  conscious  life. 

^Actual  stupidity,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  in  children,  is  caused 
not  by  deficiency  in  the  mental  faculties  temperamentally,  but  by 
inertness  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  powers. 

^See  Appended  Notes  under  "Instruction,"  No.   10. 

^The  question  of  the  aim  of  education  is  an  ethico-religious  one; 
and  like  all  other  ethico-religious  questions,  it  seeks  not  to  establish 
facts,  but  to  set  up  norms  and  standards  ideal  and  spiritual. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       145 

damental  to  man,  as  gravity  functionally  is  necessary  to 
physics,  and  light  to  optics.  There  can  be,  therefore,  no 
separating  of  that  which  trains  the  mind  from  that  which 
trains  the  soul.  Both  require,  in  the  individual  and  in 
society,  simultaneous  instruction  in  the  unveiling  of  the 
truth  of  things  temporal  as  well  as  eternal."^ 

Eternal  benedictions  are  all  these  —  for  the  Church  and 
State  alike,  which  find  their  beginning  in  the  infant  Jesus, 
— •  God's  "only  Son,''  in  order  that  man  might  have  an 
infallible  example,  and  begin  the  training  of  his  offspring* 
in  earliest  childhood,^  which  is  "the  purest,  sweetest,  and 
in  many  respects  the  best  period  of  human  life."  In  rela- 
tion to  the  individuality  of  each  child  born  into  the  world, 
—  it  is  more  than  a  replica  of  the  parental  picture,  more 
than  the  duplicate  of  some  other  child.  In  truth  it  is  the 
possessor  of  an  original  soul*  and,  if  it  is  to  grow  up  and 
develop  as  God  intends  every  child  to  do,  it  must  be 
helped  dynamically  through  the  ordinances  of  the  Chris- 


^The  teacher's  calling  should  primarily  be  that  of  an  interpreter 
of  truth;  but  it  becomes  consequently  its  priest  and  prophet  as  well. 

2As  the  child  is  the  hope  of  the  future,  "our  most  valuable 
national  asset,'*  it  should  also  be  the  real  object  of  every  educa- 
tional effort  including  its  parents. 

n.   Samuel  1:27,28;  Deut.   11:19-21;  6:6-9;  Psalms  78:5-8. 

^Heredity  and  temperament  mark  out  in  broad  outlines  the  limits 
of  man's  abilities  natural  and  acquired. 


146  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

tian  church,  to  unfold  so  as  to  increase  in  soul-expansion 
and  spirit-power  —  in  ''wisdom  and  stature"  along  lines 
of  its  own  God-given  incremental  originality/ 

The  various  stages  of  the  child's  growth  suggest  for 
themselves,  at  the  same  time,  the  course  of  instruction  to 
be  followed  and  likewise  the  educational  methods  to  be 
employed/  There  are,  generally  speaking,  four  quite 
distinct  periods  in  child  development  which  stand  out 
sharply  before  every  instructor,  and  which  claim  his  most 
careful  study/  Infancy,  the  instinctive,  sense-period  of 
growth;  childhood,  the  intuitional,  expression-period  of 
preparation;  puberty,  the  metamorphosic,  demonstrative- 
period  of  ambition;  and  adolesence,  the  choice-inductive- 
period  practically  into  the  world  of  society.  Yet  there  is 
nothing,  in  any  of  these  periods,  which  is  intended  to  be 
developed  and  owned  individually,  that  is  not  inherently 
serviceable  and  permanent  socially. 

The  Age  of  Instinct 

This  period  of  babyhood  is  wholly  the  age  of  instinct; 


^"To  prepare  us  for  complete  living  is  the  function  which  educa- 
tion has  to  discharge,  and  the  only  rational  mode  of  judging  of  any- 
educational  course,  is  to  judge  in  what  degree  it  discharges  such 
a  function." 

^In  regard  to  "methods":  —  the  function  of  their  work  is  to 
adjust  the  subjects  taught  to  their  contiguous  inward  and  outward 
relations. 

3The  ethico-genetic  development  is  most  important  —  the  religio- 
genetic  follows. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       147 

it  is  in  part  also  the  expression  of  inherent  ancestral 
traits  and  temperamental  tendencies.  The  infant  belongs 
to  the  home,  in  which,  too,  all  its  individual  educational 
beginnings  should  be  ante-dated,  by  Christian  fidelity^  of 
paternity  and  maternity,  for  this  in  a  large  measure  deter- 
mines the  nature,  the  capacities,  and  the  destiny  of  each 
child.  Parental  fidelity  and  devotion^  are  therefore  the 
first  debts  that  parents  owe  to  child,  to  humanity  and 
to  God. 

The  Age  of  Impulse 

In  this  period  of  early  childhood,  which  extends  from 
the  third  to  the  sixth  year  of  its  life,  falls  also  the  line 
which  separates  babyhood  from  childhood.^ 


^"The  quality  of  the  brain  in  the  child  depends  in  part  upon 
the  love  of  the  father  and  the  mother,  upon  the  father's  moral 
character  and  the  mother's  maternal  devotion." 

2To  woman  love  is  life, — '*  'tis  woman's  whole  existence";  of 
man's  life,  love  is  said  to  be  "a  thing  apart,"  yet  to  him  it  is  the 
joy  of  life. 

^It  is  at  this  stage  of  life  that  the  child  should  be  placed  in  the 
Kindergarten  Department  of  one  to  three  grades.  Here  the  use 
of  Bible  picture  cards  and  charts  and  the  telling  of  stories  of  simple 
obedience,  will  move  the  child  to  spontaneous  deeds  of  love  and 
sympathy.  For  the  child,  "spiritually  discerned"  and  quickened 
through  the  grace  of  Baptism,  is  religiously-inclined  long  before 
it  can  express  its  feelings.  The  following  Bible-stories  will  prove 
quite  helpful  to  the  teacher  and  suggestive  to  the  pupils:  Rebekah 
at  the  well,  the  captive  maid  and  Naaman,  Ruth  and  Naomi,  the 
little  lad  who  helped  feed  the  five  thousand,  the  widow  of  Zarephath 
helping  the  prophet,  Christ  and  the  nobleman's  son,  Christ  at  Nain, 
the  Lord's  Prayer. 


148  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

Physically,  the  child's  growth  is  rapid,  full  of  impulse 
and  ceaseless  activity. 

Ethically,  the  child  as  to  its  sense-activity,  is  largely 
developed  on  the  side  of  egotism/  ''I,"  "me,"  *'mine,'' 
are  the  words  it  constantly  uses;  it  acts  not  from  the 
conscience,  for  that  is  only  slightly  developed,  nor  from 
the  moral  understanding,  for  the  child  as  yet  has  little; 
but  rather  "desires  for  pleasure  and  praise,  the  oppor- 
tunity to  gratify  vanity, —  these  are  the  unconscious 
motives  beyond  its  many  activities."  The  appeal  for  cor- 
rection therefore  "must  be  made  to  its  better  side,  to  the 
pleasure  of  doing  good,  and  desire  for  the  praise  of  those 
it  loves." 

Psychically,  the  child  begins  to  show  a  growing  curi- 
osity' to  see  things,  to  hear  things,  and  to  know  their 
names.  This  is  the  period  of  the  beginning  of  mental 
growth,  when  the  functions  of  seeking  and  recording 
knowledge  first  become  active.  The  eager  curiosity,  inter- 
mittent, is  followed  by  an  easy  forgetting;  "this  instability 


^Most  of  a  child's  egotistic  pleasures  are  of  a  psychically  sentient 
order. 

2"The  child's  curiosity,  let  it  be  repeated,  is  his  capital.'*    Wisely 
directed  it  will  yield  in  many  ways  compound  interest. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       149 

makes  the  child  singularly  open  to  mental  suggestion/ 
.  .  .  The  bright  presentation  of  a  helpful  activity^ 
usually  causes  him  to  drop  his  wrong  doing  for  a  right 
one.^  For  this  reason  we  must  avoid  emphasizing  or  even 
speaking  of  what  we  do  not  want  him  to  say  or  what  we 
do  not  want  him  to  do.'' 

Socially,  the  child  is  introduced  to  a  new  world.  'Tn 
babyhood  he  had  the  notion  that  he  was  the  centre  of  the 
world;  he  has  been  allowed,  perhaps,  to  be  the  King  of 
his  domestic  world;  but  now  the  King  must  become  a 
subject  in  a  new  world  of  School.*    He  early  learned  how 


***It  is  by  the  analysis  of  the  processes  of  knowledge  that  the 
child  rises  to  the  idea  of  necessity  of  law,  and  from  that  moment 
it  diligently  seeks  what  is  necessary  —  obedience  to  the  law. 
Necessity  implies  universality.  When  it  is  practical  it  is  called 
the  rule  of  conduct,  which  involves  respect  for  the  moral  law." — 
"The  child  likes  obstacles,  he  creates  them  for  himself,  so  as  to 
have  the  pleasure  of  surmounting  them."  The  purpose  of  life 
is  radiation,   undivided   and  undistracted. 

^This,  in  a  nutshell,  is  the  secret  of  successful  teaching,  gracious- 
ness  without  undue  familiarity,  "sweet  reasonableness"  and  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  subjects  taught,  preserve  the  interest 
of  the  pupils  and  hold  them  as  a  sympathetic,  daily-improving 
audience.     "Like   begets   like." 

^A  child's  conversation  and  actions  are  the  joint  results  of  his 
temperament,  character  and  circumstances. 

^Pleasure,  which  results  from  the  gratification  of  a  tendency, 
is  as  essential  to  the  development  of  the  inner  child  as  are  pure  air 
and  clean  water  necessary  to  the  outer.  In  fact,  play  and  clean 
amusements  of  every  kind  are  natural  disciplinarians.  "It  is  in  the 
play-day  of  childhood  that  social  sympathy,  a  social  sense,  and  a 
social   habit  are   evolved." 


150  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

to  be  active  and  not  hurt  himself ;  now  comes  the  harder 
lesson  of  learning  how  to  act  without  hurting  others.  To 
have  his  own  rights  crossed  by  the  rights  of  others  and 
not  resent  it,  is  a  new  hardship.  Self-control  for  self's 
sake  comes  comparatively  easily,  but  self-control  for 
others'  sake  is  a  different  matter."  In  this  great  ''why" 
period  of  childhood,  therefore,  "there  is  only  one  ground 
of  effective  appeal:  his  little  heart  is  tender  and  sympa- 
thetic ;  a  wise  appeal  to  it  is  seldom  made  in  vain." 

The  Age  of  Imitation^ 

This  has  its  beginning  in  the  period  of  middle  child- 
hood, and  extends  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth  year  of 
age.     'The  child  that  does  not  imitate  does  not  learn."^ 


^At  this  age  of  imitation,  which  merges  into  emulation, —  for 
emulation  is  the  impulse  of  imitation  as  well  as  of  ambition,  the 
child  should  be  placed  in  the  Primary  Department,  one  of  three 
grades  according  to  the  size  of  the  classes.  In  this  department  the 
use  of  the  Bible  picture  chart  first  becomes  of  actual  service;  for 
the  dawn  of  "conception"  has  come,  when  short  stories  of  the 
reasonableness  of  obedience  should  be  told,  and  the  introduction 
of  sand- table  work  will  prove  profitable  to  the  pupil.  Subjects 
suggestive  and  exemplary  ought  to  be  selected;  for  the  pupil's  sense 
of  an  authority  outside  of  himself  needs  to  be  strengthened  by 
lessons  on  God's  authority  and  human  obedience,  according  to  "The 
Commandments."  A  short  series  of  Old  Testament  Biography  may 
also  be   profitably  introduced. 

^Imitations  are  never  perfect  reproductions.  Like  waves  of 
light,  they  are  refracted  by  their  media. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       151 

Physically,  the  sense-perception  is  at  its  best/  In  the 
previous  period  the  child  is  restless ;  but  in  this  its  activity 
is  less  impulsive  but  more  aggressive  and  is  guided  by 
reason.  The  child  "is  beginning  to  realize  that  something 
must  be  done  in  order  that  other  things  may  be  enjoyed."^ 
"He  must  rise  in  time  and  dress  in  time,  or  he  cannot  eat 
breakfast  with  his  father/'  It  is  wisest  to  cultivate  this 
beginning  of  "necessary  perception,"  and  to  emphasize  it 
in  needed  discipline/ 

Ethically,  the  child  in  this  stage  imitates,  not  from 
choice,  but  from  need  of  adaptation  to  the  social  environ- 
ment. "That  is  considered  'right'  which  mother  and 
teacher  allow  or  that  is  'wrong'  which  they  forbid.  .  .  . 
Yet,  mental  judgment  and  moral  choice  are  beginning  to 


^The  faculties  of  the  child  habitually  operate  in  a  direct  and 
not  in  a  reflex  manner;  its  perception  and  its  reason  operate 
directly, —  that  is,  by  direct  application  to  the  object,  and  not  by 
reflection.  Of  itself  it  does  not  direct  its  attention  to  its  own 
internal  acts,  does  not  think  upon  its  own  thoughts,  does  not 
conibine  ideas,  nor  seek  in  them  the  certainty  of  its  judgment. 

^Facility  of  thought-action  results  in  easily  acquired  habit  which, 
eventually,  develops  into  regular  conduct  in  all  the  affairs  of  life. 

^The  idea  of  "breaking  the  will"  of  children  is  wholly  erroneous. 
What  is  needed  is  the  training  of  their  understanding  in  such  a 
manner  that  knowledge  of  right  living  and  conscience  will  effect 
the  mastery  of  self-will  and  selfishness,  to  the  exclusion  of  unworthy 
promptings  and  the  exaltation  of  all  that  is  inherent  in  each  one's 
**better  nature." 


152  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

influence  conduct;  consequently,  good  and  bad  emotions^ 
are  beginning,  and  the  foundation  is  being  laid  for  those 
moral  and  spiritual  habits  which  determine  character.^ 
.  .  .  Appeals  for  good  conduct  must  be  addressed  to 
the  affections,  to  self-respect;  i.  e.,  he  must  follow  the 
good,  the  true,  the  right,  the  noble,  if  he  would  be  happy 
and  receive  the  respect  and  approval  of  those  he  loves/' 
This  is  the  age  of  childhood  in  which  example  counts  for 
more  than  precepts. 

Psychically,  the  child's  memory  is  now  most  retentive. 
He  delights  '^to  commit  to  memory  anything  in  which  he 
is  interested.  Attention^  is  alert,  but  impulse  is  intermit- 
tent,—  easily  caught,  but  difficult  to  retain.*  His  hunger 
to  know  things  and  their  qualities,  is  no  longer  satisfied 
with  names  only.     But  his  ideas  about  things  are  few, 


^Ideas  are  the  imagery  of  the  intellect.  Emotions  are  emana- 
tions of  the  heart.  Benevolent  emotions  are  constructive;  malevo- 
lent emotions  are  destructive. 

2* 'Virtues  may  be  defined  as  habits  of  the  will  and  modes  of 
conduct  which  tend  to  promote  the  welfare  of  individual  and  col- 
lective life.     Impulses  form  their  natural  bases." 

^Concentrated  attention  depends  upon  the  content  of  mind  and 
heart, —  upon  apperception  and  association.  Teachableness  implies 
a  willingness  and  desire  to  know. 

***The  acquisition  of  knowledge  ought  to  be  the  result  of  the 
spontaneous  activity  of  the  child;  the  normal  exercise  of  the  facul- 
ties being  in  itself  pleasurable,  study  if  well  directed  should  be 
interesting." 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       153 

often  whimsical ;  for  imagination  is  so  active  that  it  takes 
the  place  of  ideas  and  sometimes  even  the  place  of  truth/ 
He  sees  the  real  world  about  him,  but  he  is  not  permitted 
to  enter  it,  so  he  creates  a  world  of  'a  make-believe.'^ 
He  feels  that  by  imitating  adult  life  he  will  in  some  way 
be  able  to  understand  it/' 

Socially,  there  are  many  changes  awaiting  the  child  at 
this  stage  of  life/  ''He  is  discipHned,  and  obliged  to  take 
humbler  views  of  himself.  In  order  to  play  with  others 
he  is  compelled  to  consider  others,  and  to  subordinate 
his  own  ideas  to  the  rule  of  the  game  and  the  wishes  of 
the  majority.  In  play  he  finds  a  joyous  use  of  feet  and 
hands  and  voice.  His  new  social  world  absorbs  him.* 
Words,  deeds,  dress,  conduct, —  all  are  recorded  by  keen 
senses   and   an   active  memory.     And   memory   repeats 


^The  imagination  as  the  mirror- concept  of  subjective  thought, 
is  often  to  youth  the  horoscope  of  their  future  personal  character. 

2"The  happy  child  is  more  beautiful,  more  loving  and  lovable, 
more  spontaneous,  open  and  sincere"  than  the  unfortunate  little 
one  of  unhappy  disposition;  but  the  latter  requires,  even  more  than 
the  former,  tactful  guidance  and  the  evidence  of  love  on  the  part  of 
its  parents  and  teachers. 

^The  child's  mind  is  fed  by  the  problems  which  it  solves.  Its 
first  impressions  ever  remain,  and  are  ineffaceable  in  their  influence. 

*The  reason  why  children  are  happy  is  because  they  are  gifted 
with  so  expansive  a  memory  that  it  can  pass  over  the  universe  of 
things  without  fixing  on  a  single  object. 


154  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

everything  that  touches  it.  Slang,  profanity,  the  true 
word,  the  foul  word,  the  prayer, —  all  are  the  same  to 
him.  His  moral  emotions  and  will  power  are  both  too 
weak  to  guide  or  protect.''  The  situation  is  a  grave  one. 
It  ought  to  make  parents  and  teachers  alike,  realize  the 
supreme  importance  of  the  child's  playmates  and  com- 
panions. 

The  Age  of  Habit^ 

This  is  the  period  of  later  childhood,  which  extends 
from  the  ninth  to  the  twelfth  year  of  life.  It  is  pre- 
eminently, though  not  exclusively,  the  age  of  ''habit," 
when  the  imagination  begins  to  dominate  the  child's 
desires,  ideals,  etc. 


^At  this  age  of  "building"  the  youth  should  be  prepared  to  enter 
the  Main  Department  of  a  Sunday-school.  The  grades  may  be 
named,  first,  second,  third,  etc.,  and  each  grade  should  cover  one 
or  more  years  of  instruction.  The  Bible  is  now  to  be  taught  not 
as  disconnected  stories,  but  as  **sacred  history."  This  also  is  "The 
History  and  Geography-loving  period,"  to  which  belongs  the 
National  History  of  the  Hebrews,  the  study  of  the  Geography  of 
the  Holy  Land  as  a  whole,  and  as  divided  into  sections.  To  these 
lessons  may  be  added  an  outline  study  of  Genesis,  Exodus,  Levi- 
ticus, Numbers,  and  Deuteronomy,  with  the  prominent  personages 
mentioned  in  the  Pentateuch  centres.  In  addition  there  should  be 
furnished  an  outline  study  of  the  Life  and  Work  of  Joshua  as 
foreshadowing  the  Life  and  Work  of  Jesus  Christ,  outline  study 
of  the  Life  of  Samuel  the  Prophet,  and  of  David  the  King;  followed 
with  "The  History  of  the  Books  of  Scripture,"  and  ending  with 
lessons  on  the   "Apostles'   Creed." 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       155 

Physically,  the  brain-growth  of  youth  is  practically 
completed,  and  its  mental  faculties  are  now  struggling  for 
the  first  place,  with  the  imagination  in  the  lead.  Hence- 
forth all  its  activities  become  intentional;  ''but  whether 
more  constructive  or  destructive  is  decided  by  the  youth's 
teachers,^  in  the  home,  in  the  school,  and  on  the  play 
grounds.  It  is  time  to  watch  and  pray  and  wisely  guide. 
.  .  .  Now  also,  the  boy  or  girl  may  begin  to  form  rude 
habits  and  repulsive  or  vulgar  mannerisms  which  may 
last  a  life-time."^ 

Ethically,  the  youth  is  now  beginning  to  know  himself, 
''not  merely  as  a  sensuous  but  as  an  intellectual  and  moral 
being.  And  in  each  of  these  spheres  he  is  rapidly  forming 
habits  that  will  bless  or  curse  his  whole  life.  Conscience 
has  awakened,  but  whether  its  moral  forces  or  his  new 
animal  appetites  and  lusts  shall  shape  his  conduct  is  an 
open  question.  He  begins  to  have  visions  of  an  unknown 
future,  he  dreams  of  good,  and  he  dreams  of  evil,  and 
everything  seems  equally  possible.^    He  needs  individual 


^No  parent  or  teacher  of  sterling  or  virile  virtues  is  ever  unim- 
portant or  vulgar;  few  though  his  or  her  educational  advantages 
and  humble  as  his  or  her  social  position  may  be. 

^Sow  an  act,  and  you  reap  a  habit;  sow  a  habit,  and  you  reap 
a  character;  sow  a  character,  and  you  reap  a  destiny. 

^Through  the  dispositional  inclinations  of  youth  and  man,  tem- 
peramentally, their  innate  possibilities  are  foreshadowed. 


156  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

guidance,  he  needs  high  ideals,  noble  plans,  concrete  ex- 
amples of  moral  heroism.  He  needs  to  be  helped  to  culti- 
vate manliness,  self-control,  self-denial,  and  loyalty  to 
conscience.  Right,  truth  and  duty  should  be  made  clear 
to  him  and  crystallized  in  deeds  and  conduct."^  Train  his 
will  for  strength,  etc.  .  .  .  Above  all,  this  is  the 
period  in  which  to  fix  moral  and  spiritual  habits,  regularity 
in  private  devotion,  purity  in  words  and  conduct,  in  mind 
and  heart." 

Psychically,  this  is  ''the  golden  age  of  verbal  memory" 
to  youth.  Every  ''healthy  child  delights  to  commit,  and 
now  remembers  what  he  commits"  to  memory.  "Judg- 
ment is  active,  yet  crude,  and  needs  careful  guidance.'' 
.  .  .  Reason  has  developed  and  facts  are  sought  for 
the  sake  of  the  ideas  behind  them.  The  mind  is  beginning 
to  group  and  classify  its  knowledge.  The  time  has  come 
to  begin  the  systematic  study  of  history  and  doctrine  and 
science.     .     .     .     To  fix  in  the  child  habits  of  observation 


^Virtues  which  bear  no  relations  to  God  and  "neighbor"  are 
simply  valueless. 

^Inherited  tendencies  and  temperamental  aptitudes  assist  greatly 
in  laying  the  foundation  of  character,  individual  guidance  and 
experience;  they  are  vitally  potential  factors  in  such  formation, 
whether  for  good  or  evil. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       157 

and  attention,  of  accurate  memorizing  and  exact  verbal 
statement,  will  strengthen  not  only  his  attention,  memory 
and  expression,  but  it  will  also  improve  judgment  and 
strengthen  his  reason"  and  habit  of  truthfulness. 

Socially,  the  youth  is  now  beginning  to  realize  what  is 
meant  by  self-consciousness, —  he  is  learning  to  know  that 
"he  is  only  a  part  of  the  family,  a  member  of  the  school, 
a  fragment  of  society.  He  also  begins  to  feel  that  he  has 
certain  responsibilities  growing  out  of  these  relations.^  He 
should  therefore  be  given  definite  duties  not  only  at  Sun- 
day and  day-school,  but  in  and  about  the  Church  and 
home,  at  the  store  or  office,  and  in  social  life.^  Only  in 
this  way  can  a  sense  of  personal  responsibility,  the  very 
foundation  of  all  morality  and  religion,  be  trained  and 
strengthened.'' 


^Feelings  are  sensations  intensive.  With  the  inception  of  ethical 
feelings  comes  the  intellectualization  of  instinctive  wants  and  intui- 
tional needs.  Feelings  and  thoughts  are  inseparable  and  mutually 
dependent  upon  consciousness. 

2The  accommodating  self  is  the  learning  self. 


158  MODERN    PROBLEMS 


The  Age  of  Transition' 


This  storm-and-stress  period  of  early  adolescence  from 
*^the  projective  to  the  subjective,"  extends  from  the 
twelfth  to  the  sixteenth  year  of  life.  ''This  period  is  to 
youth  one  of  great  and  rapid  physical  and  psychical  changes 
which  necessarily  bring  with  them  great  physical  as  well  as 
psychical  perils,  and  what  is  equally  important,  great 
moral  dangers  and  spiritual  possibilities,"  also  making  this 
period  what  is  too  seldom  realized :  -—  "the  age  of  moral 
crisis,"^  in  which  the  ''ego"  and  the  "altar"  jointly,  for 


^At  the  end  of  this  period  the  youth  should  be  qualified  to  enter 
the  Senior  or  Bible-class  Department  of  one  of  three  grades.  This 
period  calls  'for  the  study  of  the  Divisions  of  Israel,  Israel  in  Cap- 
tivity, Israel  after  its  return  to  Jerusalem,  Christ's  coming  **in  the 
fulness  of  time,"  the  Miracles  and  Parables  of  Christ  Jesus,  the 
Birth  of  the  Christian  Church,  the  Missionary  Journeys  of  St.  Paul, 
the  Early  Christian  Churches,  the  early  Missionary  Fields  of  the 
Church  and  Her  Missionaries,  the  Dogmaticians  of  the  Church  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  the  Great  Christian  Reformers,  the  First  Mis- 
sionary-Pastors in  America.  The  first  Principles  of  Christianity  in 
their  practical  relations  and  duties  towards  mankind,  should  like- 
wise be  considered;  also,  the  various  Charitable  and  Philanthropic 
and  Humanitarian   Enterprises    of    Modern   Centuries. 

^The  mental  metamorphosis  is  just  as  profound  as  the  physical 
at  puberty.  In  the  growth  of  children  from  the  twelfth  to  the 
sixteenth  years,  this  is  the  period  of  "early  adolescence,"  when  the 
tides  of  religious  thought  and  tendencies  begin  to  sweep  through 
the  soul  of  youth.  This  is  naturally  succeeded  by  "The  Age  of 
Romance." 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       159 

the  first  time,  are  actually  enabled  to  express  themselves 
through  the  conscience  proper/ 

Physically,  the  youth  at  this  stage  is  growing  so  rapidly 
and  unevenly  that  he  becomes  embarrassed.  ''His  arms 
and  legs  are  too  long,  his  hands  and  feet  too  large,  they 
are  constantly  getting  in  his  way.  He  is  awkward,  and 
he  knows  it,  and  is  uncomfortable.  .  .  .  To  blame  or 
to  ridicule  him  is  a  cruel  mistake.''  Also  ''to  withhold 
from  him  the  information  of  the  meaning  and  the  dangers 
of  this  period  of  puberty  is  a  sin  against  his  physical  and 
moral  natures."  Therefore  the  youth  of  both  sexes 
should  be  early  informed  of  every  change  that  naturally 
comes  at  this  period  of  life,  in  a  very  serious,  yet  loving 
and  sympathetic  manner.^ 

Ethically,  the  youth  developing  in  judgment  and  reason, 
now  becomes  more  conscious  of  self  and  his  power.  "It 
is  the  age  of  teasing,  bullying,  fighting  and  of  doing 
'stunts'  which  usually  spring  from  ambition  or  a  desire 


^Education  is  noblest  when  its  produces  reflective,  Christian 
activity. 

2When  gratitude  and  appreciation  are  active  in  consciousness, 
there  is  a  ready  appropriation  of  spiritual  ideas;  the  flow  of 
gratitude  and  appreciation  in  the  heart  makes  the  spiritual  influx 
possible.     Matt.  7:2;  Luke  6:38. 


160  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

to  'show  off/^  If  a  boy  or  girl  is  humorous,  he  or  she 
is  given  to  practical  jokes  or  irreverence.  Near  the  close 
of  this  period  there  is  a  strong  growth  of  the  religious 
emotions,  generally  seen  in  girls  a  year  earher  than  in 
boys,  and  in  both  demanding  sympathetic  and  careful 
instruction.  Filled  with  conflicting  hopes,  clashing  aims, 
and  contending  ambitions,  which  they  do  not  understand, 
and  cannot  interpret  even  to  themselves,  the  girl  and  the 
boy  of  this  period  need  more  than  at  any  other  age,  wise 
and  sympathetic  guidance  and  loving  companionship/' 
For  ''confirmation"  this  is  the  most  favorable  time  and 
it  is  so  marked  out  by  the  progress  of  youth  and  the 
experience  of  the  race."^ 

Psychically,  the  youth  shows  in  different  ways,  that  he 
is  fully  conscious  of  his  individuality,  will  and  rights,  and 
that  he  intends  to  exercise  them.^    ''He  often  does  this  in 


^''Excessive  culture  of  physical  powers  and  disregard  for  intel- 
lectual and  moral  growth  produce  the  brute,  .  .  .  while  exces- 
sive cultivation  of  the  emotions  without  due  balance  in  other 
qualities  produces  sickly  sentimentalism  with  blind,  ungovernable 
passion." 

2At  the  time  of  ''confirmation,  the  first  appearance  of  religious 
sentiment  at  nearly  the  same  stage  at  which  the  moral  law  began 
to  grow  up,"  furnishes  proof  of  man's  ethical  origin  and  mission. 

^Character  is  elevated  by  means  of  the  personal  ideal, —  elevating 
personal  dignity  and  enhancing  personal  worth. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       161 

contradictory  ways.  He  may  be  bashful  or  willful,  re- 
ticent or  self-assertive  and  stubborn.  It  is  the  girls'  'tom- 
boy' age,  and  her  brother's  'bad-boy'  age."  Consequently 
it  should  be  the  parents'  and  the  teachers'  aim  to  help 
both  ''to  realize  that  individuality  means  responsibility; 
that  rights  are  inseparable  from  duties ;  and  that  a  strong 
will  is  not  for  self-assertion  but  self-control."^  We  should 
appeal  to  the  youth's  reason,  not  to  force ;  we  should  give 
him  more  confidence  and  more  of  life's  work  and  respon- 
sibility." 

Socially,  the  sexes  are  usually  mutually  repellant,  and 
are  separated  in  their  amusements.  "The  girls  form 
cliques,  and  the  boys  organize  gangs  for  neighborhood 
fights,  destructions,  stealings  or  some  other  phase  of  for- 
bidden peril  or  lawlessness."  Again,  they  give  expres- 
sion to  "activities  which  call  for  physical  power,  individ- 
ual skill  and  personal  courage,  such  as  fishing,  hunting 
and  camping  out;^  the  heroic  records  of  the  athlete  and 
the  soldier  share  their  attention  with  the  'dime  novel'  " 
and  the  "moving  picture  shows."     The  girls  are  some- 


^Concentration  of  thought  depends  upon  interest  and  attention. 
Wherever  the  interest  is,  to  that  object  it  will  draw  the  attention. 
See  "Psychical  Stages  of  Development." 

^It  is  by  recreation  that  the  young  man  gains  relaxation  and 
invigoration, —  an  indispensable  requirement  of  healthy  growth. 


162  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

times  spiteful  and  frequently  over-eloquent  to  their  ''all- 
wise"  brothers  who  see  little  or  nothing  attractive  in  their 
sisters'  new  interest  in  home  life  —  domestic  activities  or 
regulations. 

The  Age  of  Romance  and  Ideals^ 
This  period  of  middle  adolescence  extends  from  about 
the  sixteenth  to  the  nineteenth  year  of  Hfe,  and  is,  more 
than  any  other,  the  age  of  romance  and  day-dreaming. 

Physically,  youth  at  the  end  of  this  period  reach  nearly 
their  full  height,  weight  and  manly  and  womanly  vigor. 
Meantime  ''there  is  a  healthy  desire  to  exercise  and  a 
love  for  games.^  Nervous  development  follows  closely 
upon  the  physical,  and  often  results  in  marked  changes 
in  face  and  unexpected  development  in  bodily  form." 


^The  pupil  should  be  prepared  to  enter  the  Adult  Department, 
which  includes  the  Bible  Classes,  and  the  Normal- Classes  for  the 
training  of  teachers.  Here  the  subjects  of  the  previous  period  are 
to  be  more  thoroughly  particularized.  Additions: — The  Way  of 
Salvation  of  the  Old  and  the  New  Testaments;  the  Christian  Church 
according  to  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  as  continued  down 
through  the  centuries:  The  History  of  Martyrdom  and  the  Cru- 
sades, the  early  Reformation  Movements  in  and  of  the  Church, 
and  finally  the  Protestant  Reformation,  the  Study  of  Christian 
Doctrine,  the  History  of  Christian  denominations,  the  History  of 
Worship  and  the  Nature  of  Devotion.  Subjects  these  which  will 
furnish  also  an  abundance  of  material  for  religious  reflection  to 
Adult   Bible   Classes   in   the   church. 

^Pleasure  is  an  abstraction  which  is  to  be  found  only  in  the 
concrete   of  mental  life. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       163 

Ethically,  the  youth  is  emotionally  most  active,  sexually, 
as  seen  in  the  greater  care  given  to  personal  adornment, 
choice  of  books  and  recreation/  The  sexes  are  mutually 
attractive;  but  undue  familiarity  should  be  discouraged. 
Conscience  is  thoroughly  active,  ''expressing  itself  not 
alone  in  severe  criticism  of  self,  but  also  in  the  criticism 
of  others,  and  it  m.ay  become  morbid  and  cynical.  It  is 
the  age  of  moral  decision  and  moral  conquest.  It  is 
also  the  age  of  immoral  decisions,  the  crime-beginning 
age,  the  natural  result  of  false  ideals,  perverted  moral 
standards  or  irreligious  decisions.''  Sympathy  also  is  be- 
coming active  socially,  and  it  is  shown  in  generous  help 
and  nobler  aims  for  self  and  for  others.  Unselfish  feelings 
and  desires  are  making  their  influence  felt. 

Psychically,  the  youth's  mind  attains  the  full  capacity.^ 
His  ''aimless  day-dreaming  is  passing  into  visions  and 
ideals  of  active  life,  and  into  endeavors  to  decide  upon 
his  own  life  work."  .  .  .  Imagination  becomes  normal, 
active  and  creative.  .  .  .  Reason  is  strong,  but  it  is 
not  yet  able  to  master  the  emotions." 


^Character  and  disposition  depend  on  socially  ethical  incentives 
and   religious  discipline. 

^When  the  youth's  interest  in  the  type  or  class  becomes  livelier 
than  his  interest  in  the  individual,  then  scientific  studies  should 
receive   his   attention. 

^Choice  is  of  the  heart  and  will,  developing  them,  when  controlled, 
into  character,  but  when  controlling,  into  passions.  The  same 
holds  true  of  the  affections  and   emotions   also. 


164  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

Socially,  "the  enjoyment  of  society,  and  particularly  of 
the  society  of  the  opposite  sex,  is  apt  to  become  the  con- 
trolling impulse  for  a  time.  It  is  from  a  moral  conviction, 
but  to  be  harmless  it  must  be  kept  on  a  high  plane,  and 
within  the  pure  surroundings  of  the  home  and  the  church." 
For,  it  is  through  the  social  consciousness  that  youth 
should  obtain  his  belief  of  the  purpose  of  the  objective 
world.* 

The  Age  of  Decision' 

This  period  of  later  adolescence,  fromx  the  nineteenth 
to  the  twenty-third  year  of  life,  may  be  called  "the  age 
of  decision.'' 

Physically,  there  is  a  slight  growth  in  height  and  weight 
with  "increase  of  firmness  of  flesh  and  in  strength  of 
muscles  and  nerves,  resulting  in  greater  power  of  en- 
durance." 

Ethically,  "the  emotions  generally  are  less  impulsive, 
but  they  are  not  less  strong  than  in  the  previous  period. 
Where  reason  dominates  they  are  well  under  control; 


^Sociability  and  sympathy  are  the  parents  of  friendship  and 
brotherhood. 

Ht  is  to  this  period  that  the  Teacher- Supply,  the  Home  Depart- 
ments specially  belong;  they  should  be  divided  into  several  Review 
Grades,  where  all  the  subjects  and  systems  treated  before  are 
given  a  general  and  practical  review,  according  to  the  * 'Analogy 
of  Faith"  and  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  "consecration." 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       165 

when  undermined  by  sensual  indulgence  the  prominent 
trait  is  recklessness.  It  is  also  the  age  of  final  surrender 
to  virtue,  civic  interest  and  good  works,  or  to  vice  and 
crime.  The  aesthetic  emotions  become  influential  in  con- 
duct and  career.''  New  interest  in  nature,  art,  poetry  or 
music  and  the  strengthening  of  healthy  desires  and  high 
ideals  are  manifest.^ 

Psychically,  there  are  an  increasing  ambitional  power 
and  a  clearer  mental  vision,^ —  the  rise  of  practical  ideas 
and  workable  plans  for  the  future  dominate.  Usually, 
"it  is  the  age  of  final  decisions  in  business  or  profession, 
in  social,  domestic  and  political  relations.  The  realization 
of  the  reality  of  truth,  as  expressed  in  the  Christian 
religion,''  ordinarily  effects  a  loyal  adherence  to  some 
Christian  denomination. 

Socially,  ''this  period  marks  the  high  tide  of  social  life. 
The  healthy  young  man  does  not  want  to  be  alone," — 
he  is  anxious  for  re-adjustment  and  personal  advance- 
ment.^ ''The  political  caucus,  the  athletic  team,  the  parish 
gathering,  all  appeal  to  him.  .  .  .  Social  environ- 
ment becomes  a  powerful  factor  for  good  or  evil ;  and  it 


^The  greatest  stimulus  toward  the  attainment  of  ideals  operates 
when   the  young  man  is  inspired  with   the  hope   of  success. 
^Thoroughness  is  not  an  intellectual  but  a  moral  quality. 
*No  one  is  so  empty  as  he  who  is  full  of  himself. 


166  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

shapes''  to  a  marked  degree  his  career  and  his  character 
which,  when  actually  Christian,  makes  life  more  truly- 
worth  living. 

The  Age  of  Concentration^ 
This  is  the  majority-period  of  adolescence,  and  extends 
from  the  twenty-third  to  the  thirtieth  year  of  life;  if 
"consecrated,"  it  should  begin  to  blossom  like  "the  cedars 
of  Lebanon,''  in  obedience,  loyalty  and  devotion,  growing 
out  of  "faith"  through  the  "communion  of  saints,"  in 
Jesus  Christ,  and  His  every  cause,  resulting  in  the  "regen- 
eration" of  all  the  races  of  mankind. 

The  Age  of  Reconstruction 
This  latest  majority-period  of  adolescence  extends 
from  the  thirtieth  to  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  life.  Its  Chris- 
tian splendor  should  embrace,  for  all  who  reach  this  stage 
of  life,  pass  through  it  and  beyond,  the  magnanimous 
blendings  of  temperate  ambitions  and  hallowed  ideals  for 
time  and  eternity.  "The  danger  of  shipwreck  is  less  in 
mid-ocean  than  near  shore." 


We  are  herewith  appending  what,  for  earnest  parents 
and  teachers  alike,  will  prove  of   inestimable  value  if, 


^See    ^'Diagram"   under   Appended   Notes,   No.    11. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       167 

applied  in  connection  with  all  that  is  systematized  in  the 
foregoing  pages  under  ''Pedagogical  Problems  and  Their 
Solutions/'  according  to  the  deductions  obtained  from 
modern  scientific  research,  especially  in  the  adjacent  fields 
of  physiology  and  psychology.  These  are  physiognomi- 
cally  becoming  more  and  more  significant  concerning  the 
indexing  of  temperament,  character,  strength  and  points 
of  weakness  in  the  child. 

We  shall  not  attempt  here  to  interpret  all  that  the 
human  form  itself  indicates  as  to  the  types  of  the  races, 
their  bodily  perfection,  etc. ;  or  how  the  movements  of  the 
human  form  are  of  telling  signification  as  to  individual 
poise,  whether  natural  or  forced,  quick  or  slow,  etc. ;  or 
what  is  implied  by  the  size,  shape  and  complexion  of  the 
human  face  and  head, —  the  dominant  temperamental  in- 
dications,—  the  quality  of  the  hair,  the  color  of  the  eyes, 
the  attention  paid  to  the  teeth,  etc. ;  or  how  important  a 
part  the  projections  of  the  human  countenance  play  as 
to  capabilities  intellectual  and  social, —  whether  the  fore- 
head bespeaks  breadth  of  vision  or  narrow-mindedness, 
the  nose  is  well-shaped,  straight,  upturned  or  down,  the 
chin  is  receding,  perpendicular  or  projecting,  large,  square 
or  small,  etc.   For,  it  is  with  this  most  attractive  portion  of 


168  MODERN    PROBLEMS 

man's  being, —  its  possibilities  and  character,  as  inter- 
preted through  the  eyes,  that  we  are  principally  interested. 
The  organs  of  sight  have  long  been  extolled  by  both 
poet  and  philosopher  as  the  mirror  of  the  human  soul. 
They  are  today  "conceded  by  all  who  have  studied  them 
from  a  strictly  scientific  standpoint,  to  afford,  in  their 
shape,  position,  muscular  reactions,  and  general  condi- 
tion, an  almost  incredible  wealth  of  information.  Even 
such  a  seemingly  trivial  matter  as  their  color  has  been 
found  of  considerable  importance  as  an  aid  in  character 
reading. 

''For  example,  some  years  ago  a  writer  raised  the  ques- 
tion, 'Why  do  novelists  usually  give  their  favorite  char- 
acters gray  or  blue  eyes?'  The  answer  to  this  question 
involves  the  discovery  that  most  writers  of  note  have 
themselves  been  gray  or  blue-eyed  people.  Emerson, 
Hawthorne,  Lowell,  Carlyle,  Milton,  Swift,  Dickens, 
Scott,  George  Eliot,  Landor,  Shelley,  Keats,  Byron,  Ros- 
setti  —  all  of  these,  to  mention  only  a  few  from  the  long 
list,  have  had  blue  or  gray  eyes;  and  in  numerous  in- 
stances their  eyes  have  also  possessed  an  uncommonly 
clear  and  penetrating  quality. 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       169 

''Of  Hawthorne's  eyes,  Bayard  Taylor  used  to  say  that 
they  were  'the  only  eyes  I  ever  knew  to  flash  fire' ;  and 
Hawthorne's  wife  once  wrote  to  a  friend,  T  never  dared 
gaze  at  him,  even  I,  unless  his  lids  were  down.'  Describ- 
ing Carlyle  on  the  lecture  platform,  Leigh  Hunt  said, 
'There  he  stood,  rugged  of  feature, —  brow  abrupt  like 
a  low  cliff  craggy  over  eyes  deep-set,  large,  piercing,  be- 
tween blue  and  gray,  full  of  rolling  fire.'  Of  Rossetti 
we  are  told  that  his  eyes  were  'gray-blue,  clear,  and  pierc- 
ing/ and  characterized  by  'that  penetrating  gaze  so  notice- 
able in  Emerson.' 

"But  more  than  this,  and  a  fact  to  be  borne  well  in 
mind,  is  the  interesting  circumstance  that  not  only  famous 
writers,  but  men  of  great  intellectual  power  in  all  walks 
of  life  have  had,  in  an  overwhelming  majority  of  cases, 
gray  or  blue  eyes.  Napoleon's  eyes  are  described  as 
having  been  gray  'full  of  determination  and  resolve.' 
Napoleon's  conqueror,  Wellington,  the  Iron  Duke,  like- 
wise had  'penetrating  gray  eyes.'  So  had  Oliver  Crom- 
well, whose  eyes  'looked  out  inscrutably.'  Gray  was  also 
the  color  of  George  Washington's  eyes  and  of  Thomas 
Jefiferson's.     Alexander  Hamilton's   were   a   deep   blue. 


170  MODERN   PROBLEMS 

Ulysses  S.  Grant's  dark  gray  eyes  have  been  pronounced 
'the  most  expressive  part  of  his  features.'  Abraham  Lin- 
coln's eyes  were  blue. 

''Of  course  there  are  exceptions  to  this  as  to  every 
rule.  Grant's  illustrious  rival,  Robert  E.  Lee,  had  'hazel 
brown'  eyes ;  the  eyes  of  Gladstone,  the  Great  Commoner, 
were  'agate  colored,'  approaching  black ;  and  Daniel  Web- 
ster's eyes,  which  'flamed  under  his  superb  brow  even  in 
old  age,'  were  unmistakably  black.  But  the  fact  remains 
that  for  every  man  of  high  intellectual  power  having 
brown  or  black  eyes,  it  is  easy  to  name  nine  with  eyes 
of  blue  or  gray.  On  the  other  hand,  if  blue,  gray,  or 
grayish-blue  eyes  seem  to  go  with  extraordinary  mental 
ability,  it  has  been  observed  that  as  a  rule  brown-eyed 
and  black-eyed  people  are  possessed  of  pronounced  emo- 
tional traits,  being  ardent,  impulsive,  affectionate,  pas- 
sionate. 

"We  have  here,  it  seems  to  me,  a  hint  of  first-class  im- 
portance to  educators  and  parents.  For  the  facts  just 
stated  suggest  that,  in  the  upbringing  of  a  blue  or  gray- 
eyed  child,  care  should  be  taken  to  appeal  with  special 
force  to  the  emotional  side  of  the  child's  being  so  that  he 
shall  not  grow  up  to  be  an  intellectually  superior  but  per- 


THEIR  PEDAGOGICAL  SOLUTIONS       171 

haps  cold,  heartless  and  selfish  man.  And,  in  the  case 
of  the  brown  or  black-eyed  child,  the  effort  should  pri- 
marily be  to  develop  the  reasoning  power  and  power  of 
the  will,  so  that  in  later  life  impulse  and  passion  will  be 
less  likely  to  govern  the  conduct.'' 


APPENDED  NOTES. 


Reality* 

— metaphysical 
— psychological 


^  The   human   body 

— as   a  phenomenon 
— as  the  symbol  of 
psychical  life 


Psychical    life 

— dual 


Physically 

— as  seen  from 
without  by  the 
senses 

— in  a  manifest 
corporeal  world 
Psychically 

— as  seen  from 
within,  in  self- 
consciousness 

— in  a  psychical  life. 


Intelligence 

— through  sensation,  percept  and  thought 
Willi 

— impulse,^  desire^  and  choice, 
— craving,*  striving  and  feeling^ 


^The  will  in  consciousness  appears  as  a  deliberate  striving. 

^Sensuous  desire  is  impulse  accompanied  by  the  perception  of 
the  object  at  which  it  aims. 

^The  rational  will  is  desire  determined  by  purpose,  principles 
and   ideals. 

*In  case  the  craving  is  satisfied,  the  result  is  pleasure;  in  case 
it  is  opposed,   pain  ensues. 

^Feelings  of  satisfaction  are  attendant  upon  conduct  which  con- 
forms to  the  ideal. 


-This  Outline  Analysis  is  from  Prof.  F.  Paulsen's  work  on 
"Ethics";  all  the  others,  including  the  diagrams  and  annotations, 
are  by  the  author. 


174 


MODERN  PROBLEMS 


spiritual 

mental 

"correlative"  xx 

moral 

carnal 


X  God  as  the  centre  of  all  creation, —  of  all  creatures  —  and 
finally  of  man,  thus  embraces  and  enriches  all. 

XX  It  is  the  "correlative"  quality  by  God's  "inbreathing"  which 
continues  man  as  the  ethico-religious  being,  and  which  makes 
him   immortal   and   redeemable. 


-^—3. 


To  understand  the  accompanying  diagram, 

the  student  will  have  to  note  well  the  loca- 

„.p     tion  of  the  respective  centres  and  also  their 

respective    circumferences.     The   centre   and 

—  5      the  circle   (1)   Represent  God,    (2)   Represent 

Redeption,   (3)   Represent  man  as  fallen. 


LOVE 

— an  attribute  of  God, 
— part  nature  of  Jesus 
Christ. 


Quality 

— basic, 
— creative, 
— Redemptive. 


Nature 
— spiritual, 
— reciprocative,^ 
— divine  and  human. 


APPENDED    NOTES 


175 


Action 

-through  Christ  Jesus, ^ 
-in  and  through  man.* 


Application 

— through  Faith, 

—by  the  Holy  Spirit,* 

— and  the  "grace"  of  the  Word. 


Renegeratlon 

-in  Baptism, 

-the  Lord's  Supper. 


Good   Worl<s 
— in  thought,  word 
and  deed^ 


^Reciprocally  active  on  the  part  of  Love  divine,  a.nd  passive  on 
the  part  of  love   human. 

^Possessed  of  a  divinely  Triune  and  triactive  human  nature  as 
revealed  in   Christ's   incarnation. 

^Endowed  through  the  "breath" -life  with  a  divine  and  human 
nature  as  created  in  the   "image  and  likeness"  of  the  Creator. 

^Concerned  in  the  divine  and  human  well-being  of  man  socially 
as  sequel  to  the  Father's  love  and  Christ's   redemption. 

^Divine  love  not  only  brings  the  particular  "correlative"  ele- 
ments of  man's  being  into  responsive  relationship,  and  so  directs 
his  life  from  stage  to  stage  in  its  progress,  but  it  also  raises  his 
relationship  reciprocally  out  of  its  original  sinful  isolation,  and 
effects  a  spiritually  new  corporate  life  and  environment. 


GRACE 

Providential^ 
Personal 

Intelligence 

— spiritual 
— transitory 
— fixed 


Sources 

— of  stimulation 

through  impulses 

— of  discrimination 
through  yearnings 


Ideas 

and  -l 

thoughts 


works^ 


^The   same   arguments   which  prove   the   being  of   God,    prove   a 
Providence.     There  are:    (1)  The  necessary  connection  between  the 


176 


MODERN  PROBLEMS 


belief  of  a  God  and  of  a  Providence;  (2)  the  preserving  Providence; 
(3)  the  governing  Providence;  (4)  the  sovereignty  of  Providence; 
(5)  the  justice  of  Providence;  (6)  the  holiness  of  Providence;  (7)  the 
goodness  of  Providence;  (8)  the  wisdom  of  Providence;  (9)  the 
duties  man  owes  to  Providence. 

2The  following  will  prove  a  striking  parallelism  of  sources  be- 
tween the  internal  workings  of  nature  and  Grace: 

Impulse  —  momentum  —  physical 
emotion  —  force  —  ethical 
idea  —  energy  —  psychical 
thought       —       power       —       social 


THE     HUMAN 
— spiritual 
— triactic 


SOU 


L*     ^ 


Sentient, 
Psychic, 
Pneumatic, 


Physical 

— basic 

— material 
Ethical 

— "correlative" 

— personal 

— social 
Spiritual 

—pertaining  to 

the  native  ground 
of  Redemption. 


Operative  through  the  Holy  Spirit 

—in  the  efficacious  impress-energy  of  "the  Word"; 
—by   "faith"   which  copulatively   transfers   the  seat   of   the  soul 
^  to  "the  spirit"  of  man  effecting  "regeneration"; 

i    — through   the    "pneumatos   nous"  of  the  "communion"  both  at 
I  the  altar,  and  with  the  "saints." 


*The  soul  is  the  energizing  and  extricating  life- centre  of  man's 
being  temporal  and  eternal. 


APPENDED    NOTES 


177 


GOD     THE     FATHER 

— cause 
— source 


Creator 

— through  Christ  Jesus 

— by  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  man 


The  Soul 

— earthward 

The  Spirit 
— Godward 


sentient 
psychic 
pneumatic 

psychic 

pneumatic 


Qualities 

— human 

Qualities 

— divine 


The   Holy   Spirit 

— operative  through 
— in  the  Sacraments 


'the  Word" 


fThe  Church* 

— militant 
— triumphant 


*From  God  man  ward:  it  is  the  Holy  Spirit  operative  through 
the  "means  of  grace"  upon  the  psychic  quality  of  man's  "spirit'* 
controlling  the  pneumatic  quality  of  man's  "soul"  and  of  man's 
"spirit"  through  "faith"  appropriative,  that  the  psychic  quality 
of  man's  "soul"  spiritually  regenerative,  copulatively  restores  to 
man  his  lost  "spirituality."  From  man  God- ward:  it  is  the  Christ- 
gift  of  "faith"  operative  through  the  "means  of  grace"  upon  the 
responsive  heart  of  man.  "Faith"  itself  being  the  reflex- "grace" - 
gift  of  Love  to  man,  whereby  he  reciprocally  through  the  spiritually 
renewed  psychic  quality  of  the  "soul"  central,  controlling  the 
psychic  quality  of  the  "spirit"  of  man  mediating,  becomes  passive 
and  receptive,  yields  to  the  pneumatic  quality  of  man's  "spirit" 
under  the  Holy  Spirit,  somatically  manifest  by  a  holy  walk  in  the 
"communion  of  saints." 


178 


MODERN  PROBLEMS 


Father 
Son 

Spirit 

**  Correlative" 
Being  of  man 


Godhead 

f  pneumatic 
I  psychical 


I 


"Spirit" -wrought 
Innately  copulative 
Energies  of  man 

Manifest  living 
Expression  of  man 


I'  pneumatic 
•l  psychical 
I  sentient 

{sentient 
corporeal 


Father 

Son 

Spirit 

* 'correlative" 

being  of  man 

''Spirit" -wrought 

innately  copulative 

energies  of  man 

manifest  living 

expression  of  man 


Attributes  of 

"the  spirit  of  man" 

f  Attributes  of 

I  "the  soul  of  man" 

{Attributes  of 
"the  body  of  man" 


It  is  because  of  the  supremacy  of  the  soul  over  the  attributes 
of  man's  being,  that  it  keeps  a  constant  supervision  of,  and 
dominion  over  them  in  actions  and  conduct.  In  fact,  it  exercises 
the  power  of  choice, —  and  wills  and  adjusts  and  thus  exacts  from 
each  individual  —  by  reason  of  its  possession  of  these  spiritual 
attributes  —  that  which  makes  man  personally  responsible  and 
morally  accountable;  yea,  which  also  lifts  him  even  in  his  natural 
state,  above  and  beyond  the  level  of  all  mere  automatism  and 
simple  mechanics;  or  what  is  commonly  understood  by  "fatalism." 


APPENDED    NOTES 


179 


8. 


STAT-e 


f=>MVSlCAl_  BASIS. 


*SoclaI   Forces 

— natural 
— historical 


Essential 

— physical 

Non-essential 


Positive 

— pleasure-seeking 
Preservative    ]  Negative 
— individual  [     —pain -avoiding 

Reproductive    f  Direct 

— racial  J      — sexual 

]  Resultant 
[     — parental 


180 


MODERN  PROBLEMS 


THE      HUMAN      HEART 

— individually  the   source 

of  affections  and  sympathies 

— socially  the  exponent  of  forces 
ethico-religious  and  historical 


Natural    Wants 

— correlative 
— essential 

Spiritual   Needs 

— correlative 
— essential 


Physical 


Moral^ 


Ethical! 


Spiritual 


J  Voluntary 

I  — without  inwardly 

(  Spontaneous 

I  — within  outwardly 


Personally 

— susceptible 
— demonstrative 
— companionable 

Socially 

— of  love2 
—of  affection^ 
— of  sympathy* 
—of  habits 


^As  to  the  difference  between  ethical  and  moral  life: — the 
former  is  spontaneous,  or  expresses  itself  from  within  outwardly, 
being  energized  by  the  marriage  of  good  in  the  heart  with  truth  in 
the  understanding;  while  the  latter  is  purely  voluntary,  or  expresses 
itself  from  without  inwardly,  being  energized  by  the  supremacy  of 
truth  in  the  understanding  to  good  in  the  heart. 

^Liove  is  the  spiritual,  interweaving  life-force  and  copulative 
union  of  man  with  man,  of  God  with  humanity. 

^The  affections  are  a  peculiarly  human  faculty.  "They  are 
turned  towards  persons,  they  dwell  upon  persons  and  in  persons 
have  their  end  and  object." 

^Sympathy  is  an  interlocking,  responsively  harmonizing  social 
energy  in  matters  which  especially   concern   "the  affections." 

f^Habits  are  socially  perceptional  and  responsively  actional, — 
wrought  by  use  and  acquired  by  exercise. 


APPENDED    NOTES  181 


10. 


INSTRUCTION^         C  — the  subject-matter 
— definite  /  — the  method-whole^ 


r  materialistic^ 
J  or 

Idealistic 


,  preparation*    ^       ,   ^.  C  association^ 

or  <  •  'J..  Analytic       ■{         ^     x-      o 

'  acquisition  /  application^ 


I'  Education 
[  precepts*^  ^  presentation*  J  — the  foregoing 

^       and  -\  absorption      Synthetic     ]       requisites  are  but 

[  concepts^  [  reproduction  [      prefatory  to  it 

^As  **the  human  soul  works  according  to  definite  laws,"  so  the 
psychical  processes  should  conform  to  laws  in  the  same  manner  as 
do  the  physical.  Thus,  there  can  be  but  one  natural  method  of 
instruction,  that  which  conforms  exactly  to  the  laws  of  the  human 
heart  and  mind,  and  makes  all  its  arrangements  spontaneous. 

^"Method  insures  effectiveness  of  the  educator's  activity."  It 
should  conform  to  the  nature  of  the  object  of  instruction  as  well 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  pupil  learning. 

"By  stating  first  the  object  of  a  lesson,  the  scholar's  expectation 
is  aroused.  For  example:  **Today  we  shall  see  what  became  of 
Robinson  Crusoe  after  he  was  cast  upon  the  island." 

*"The  purpose  of  preparation  is  subservient  to  that  of  apprecia- 
tion; it  aims  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  acquisition  of  the  new  by 
calling  up  and  ordering  the  related  old." 

^"The  precept  is  a  product  of  both  external  and  internal  obser- 
vation; the  notion  which  cannot  arise  directly  from  the  senses  is 
a  product  of  thought."  The  first  finds  its  deduction  in  the  process 
of  apperception;   the  second,  in  the  process  of  abstraction. 

^"The  method  of  presentation  is,  of  course,  different  for  different 
branches"  of  learning.  In  general,  two  forms  of  presentation  may 
be  distinguished:  (1)  the  narrative  perception;  (2)  the  developing 
presentation. 

^"In  so  far  as  the  method  of  teaching  succeeds  in  imitating  the 
normal  process  of  concept-formation,  so  far  is  it  healthy,  simple, 
and  natural." 

^"Association,   the   first   abstraction,   begins   with   the   repetition 


182  MODERN  PROBLEMS 

of  the  synthetic  material,  and  its  comparison  and  association  with 
the  old.  .  .  .  All  observed  cases  are  compared  and  their  like 
elements   noted." 

^"Application. —  This  step  has  a  two-fold  end  in  view:  (1)  The 
knowledge  must  obtain  a  certain  degree  of  stability  and  mobility 
so  that  the  mind  shall  be  capable  of  commanding  its  service  at 
will;  (2)  it  must  be  diligently  exercised  upon  practical  questions, 
so  that  the  pupil  associates  its  use  with  the  needs  of  life." 


11 


"Father  of  all,  in  every  age, 
In  every  clime,  adored" 
By  every  saint,  by  every  sage, — 
Jehovah,   God  and   Lord! 

Saviour  of  all,  Who  ever  sought  — 
Communion  with  Thy  saints! 

O  Christ  Who  our  redemption  bought, — 
Taught  us  Thy  love's  restraints! 

Spirit  of  all,  in  every  clime 

Teacher  of  wisdom  true, 
Whence  saints  in  cycles  of  all  time 

Their  sacred  knowledge  drew! 

Zion  of  all,  eternal  home. 
Kingdom  of  love  and  bliss, 

Where  saints  and  angels   gladly  roam 
Knowing  the  Father's  kiss! 

Father  and  Saviour,  Spirit  sweet,— 

Heaven  and  eternal  rest! 
Great  God  triune,  in  One  complete, — 

A  sacred  union  blest! 


INDEX. 


Adam  — p.  11,  14,  39,  48, 

86,  99,  113,  124. 
Adjustment, —  p.  15,  22,  47, 

53,  105,  107,  132. 
Affections,     The  —  p.     84, 

124,  125,  126,  130,  132, 

136,  180. 
Age  of  Concentration,  The 

—  p.  166. 
Age  of  Decision,  The  —  p. 

164. 
Age    of    Habit,    The  —  p. 

154. 
Age  of  Imitation,  The  —  p. 

150. 
Age  of  Impulse,  The  —  p. 

147. 
Age  of  Instinct,  The  —  p. 

146. 
Age    of    Reconstruction, — 

p.  166. 
Age  of  Romance,  The  —  p. 

162. 
Age  of  Transition,  The  — 

p.  158. 


Altar,    The  — p.    52,    113, 

136,  176. 
Altruism, —  p.  121. 
Ancient  Greece, —  p.  73. 
Arbitration, —  p.  27,  28. 
Atonement,    The  —  p.    86, 

100. 
Attention,— p.  139,  140. 

Baptism, —  p.  23,  29,  51, 
56,  112,  113,  147,  175. 

Being  of  Man,  The  —  p.  11, 
13,  22,  23,  44,  55,  65, 
66,  70,  81,  85,  87,  131, 
144,  178. 

Bible-Study,—  p.  55. 

Breaking  of  the  Will,  The 
—  p.  151. 

Breath-life,    The  —  p.    12, 

22,  79,  108,  175. 
"Breath  of  Lives/'  The  — 

p.  11,  39. 

Cause  &  Effect,"  Law  of  — 
p.   109. 


186 


INDEX 


Character, —  p.  21,  31,  88, 

120,  160,  163. 

Child,  The  — p.  143,  144, 
145,  148,  153,  156. 

Choice,— p.  11,75,83,  108. 

Christianity, —  p.  20,  56, 
101,  102,  118,  122. 

Church,  The  — p.  19,  29, 
32,  37,  49,  52,  58,  59,  64, 
65,  68,  88,  91,  98,  101, 
103,  105,  109,  116,  120, 

121,  122,  123,  133,  137, 
145. 

Church,  Divisions  in  the  — 
p.  30,  52,  65,  101. 

Commandments,  The  —  p. 
50,  56,  59,  112. 

"Communion  of  Saints," 
The  —  p.  30,  53,  99,  100, 
103,  136,  138. 

Community, —  p.  30,  41,  49, 

52,  98,  108,  119,  122. 
Conduct,— p.    42,    49,    52, 

83,84,111,127,137,155. 
Confirmation,  Time  of  —  p. 

160. 
Conscience,    The  —  p.    31, 

61,  71,  82,  83,  84,  116, 

155. 


Consciousness, —  p.  17,  32, 
29,  41,  48,  68,  77,  86,  88, 
90,  93,  111,  118,  119. 

"Correlative,"— p.  11,  12, 
22,  24,  39,  43,  46,  57,  69, 
76,  82,  88,  108,  119,  124, 
174,   175. 

Cosmic  Order, —  p.  13,  44. 

Cravings,  The  —  p.  23,  24, 
25. 

Creation, —  p.  11,  13,  15,  39, 
40. 

Culture,—  p.  18,  19,  30,  74. 

"Decalogue,"  The  —  p.  59. 
Desires,—  p.  35,  47,  124. 
Destiny,— p.    55,    57,    84, 

109,  111,  116. 
Disobedience    of    Adam  — 

p.  11,  39. 
Dynamic, —  p.    31,   46,   81, 

106,  118. 

Economic, —  p.  28,  60,  129, 

137,  138. 
Education, —  p.  25,  54,  59, 

62,  6Z,  141,  142,  181. 
Educational  Institutions, — 

p.  55,  141. 
"Educational     Systems," — 

p.  62,  144. 


INDEX 


187 


Emotions,  The  —  p.  35,  87, 

132,  152. 
Endowments, —  p.    12,    57, 

66,  90,  106,  123,  126. 
Environment, —  p.    16,    21, 

40,  86,  143. 
Ethical.    The  — p.    24,   45, 

53,  74,  76,  90,  176,  180. 
"Ethnic  Faiths,"  The  — p. 

36,  Z7. 
Ethico-religious, —  p.   12, 

17,  18,  19,  25,  30,  39,  43, 

49,  51,  52,  55,  62,  66,  70, 

83,  108,  124,  141. 
Evil— p.  11,  14,23,54,66, 

119.  180. 

Existence, —  p.  11,  15,  16, 
19,  40,  62,  108,  124,  127. 

Experience, —  p.  11,  17,  19, 

34,  45,  49,  66,  67,  75,  93, 
123. 

Faculties.  Human  —  p.  78, 
82,  123. 

Faith,— p.  15,  18,  23,  26, 
31,  32,  37,  42,  43,  45,  51, 
65,  76,  7a  79,  84,  87,  91, 
97,  111,  120,  133,  136, 
142,  177. 

Fall,  The  —  p.  12,  14. 


Family,  The  — p.  68,  82, 
107,  113,  116,  125,  133, 
157. 

Feelings, —  p.  35,  127,  157. 

Freedom, —  p.  11,  17,  30, 
39,  61,  84. 

Friendship, —  p.  105,  130, 
164. 

God,  — p.    11,    12,   22,   26, 

39,  44,  47,  66,  71,  75, 

77,  79,  83,  87,  111,  116. 
Good,— p.  11,  14,  22,  23, 

V,  46,  (>6,  70,  74,  82, 

83,  84,  112,  180. 
Gospel,  The  — p.  44,   103, 

108. 
Grace, —  p.  13,  22,  23,  26, 

31.  33,  48,  66,  76,  87, 

109,  175. 
Ground  of   Redemption, — 

p.  13,  176. 
Growth,— p.    25,    27,    46, 

146. 

Habit,— p.  134,  154,  180. 
Haopiness, —  p.  58,  99,  121, 

126. 
Heart,  The  —  p.  18,  39,  48, 

75,   98,    117,    131,    132, 

180. 


188 


INDEX 


Heredity  — p.  39,  51,  145. 
History,—  p.  57,  60,  105. 
Holiness, —  p.    11,   30,   45, 

68,  83. 
Home,  The  — p.  121,  122. 
Holy  Spirit,  The  —  p.  46, 

86,  90,  91,  92,  94,  97, 

123,  136,  138,  175,  177. 
Humanitarian, —  p.  28,  32. 
Humanity, —  p.  16,  24,  48, 

54,  75,  88,  109,  113,  116, 

118,  128. 

I  or  Ego, —  p.  16,  17,  53, 

109. 
Ideals,— 11,  14,  25,  26,  27, 

39,  52,  55,  58,  62,  74,  79, 

84,  106,  119. 
"Image  and  Likeness,"  The 

—  p.  12,  39,  83. 
Imagination,   The  —  p.   24, 

36,  87,  140,  153. 
Impulse,— p.  123,  147,  150, 

175,  176. 
Incarnation,   The  —  p.    15, 

67,  80,  84,  113. 
Infant,  The  —  p.  147. 
Institution, —  p.  27,  52,  55, 

58,   59,    100,    109,    111. 

116,  141. 


Instruction, —  p.  145,  181. 
Intuition, —  p.  81,  93. 

Joy,— p.  45,  110,  127. 
Judgment,     The  —  p.     83, 
119. 

Justice,  Divine  —  p.  28. 

Kinds     of     Knowing  —  p. 

124,  142. 
Kingdom  of  God,  The  —  p. 

51,  117,  138. 
Knowledge, —  p.  20,  36,  65, 

67,  68,  83,  135,  137,  152, 

156. 

laws,— p.   18,  31,  54,  78, 

85,  111. 
"Liberty,"— p.  30,  61. 
Life,— p.  17,18,21,22,29, 

36,  39,  41,  42,  48,  55,  57, 

69,  76,   79,  84,  85.  88, 

93,  103,  105,  108,  182. 
Lord's    Supper,    The  —  p. 

29,  136. 
Love,   Divine  —  p.    13,   48, 

71,  76,  79,  104,  i  23,  174, 

175. 
Love,  Human  —  p.  17,  27, 

50,   66,    112,    121,    122, 


INDEX  189 

123,  125,  129,  136,  180.  Obedience,— p.   19,  26,  45, 
Loyalty,— p.    52,   90,    117,  ?9,  84,  122,  136. 

127.  Order,  Social  — p.  41,  106, 

Man  as  a  correlative  being,  ' 

p    11    14    15    21    24  Ordinances,   The   Church's 

39.         '      '      '      '      '         -p.  112,  122,  145. 

Mankind,— p.    14,   24,   28,  Organism,— p.   15,   16,  34, 
32,  40,  41,  113,  121.  43,  59,  75,  88,  111,  118. 

Marriage,— p.  107,  112.  Organizations,     The     divi- 
Means  of  Grace,  The  —  p.  sions  of  —  p.  106. 

19,  50.  84,  91,  102,  111, 

124,  177.  Pedagogy,— p.  25,  47,  53, 
Method,— p.  32,  146,  181.  55 

Millenium,     The -p.     30,  Personality,- p.  17,  20,  34, 
31,  138.  229 

Mind,  The  —  p.  18,  39,  69,  phenomenal  —  o     1 5     34 

75,  92,  118,  145.  41  5X87.'  ' 

Minis^try,     The -p.     Ill,  Philosophy  -  P-  73,  74. 

MoraHty,-p.  30,  132   157.  ^^^^-'-^'^^ !!;,_  81,  83, 
Motives,— p.  17,  84,  118.  86,92,94. 

National     "righteousness,"  Providence,— p.  52,  71,  87, 

-p.  27.  123,175. 

Nations,  The  — p.  26,  30,  Psychology,     Modern  — p. 

62,   73,    102,    105,    106,  108,  143. 

1 12,  1 14,  1 16,  120.  Public  Schools,—  p.  56. 
Nature,— p.  14,  15,  16,  31, 

35,  66,  86,  142.  ttualities.  Psychic  —  p.  86, 
Neus,— p.  92,  93.  91,  176,  177,  178. 


190 


INDEX 


Eace,  The  Human  —  p.  14, 

54,    65.    Ill,    120,    122, 

132,  138. 
Reality,—  p.  13,  27,  77,  137, 

173. 
Redemption,   The  —  p.    13, 

2,2,,  85,  91,  122,  124. 
Reform      Movements, —  p. 

41,  85,  123. 
Regeneration, —  p.    15,   23, 

119. 
Religion, —  p.  36,  27 ,  45,  50, 

52,  63,  70,  76,  79,  81, 

109,  116,  141,  157. 
Righteousness, —  p.  11,  24, 

27,  49,  60,  64,   76,  83, 

105,  113. 

"Sacramental,"       The  —  p. 

48,  52. 
Sacraments,    The  —  p.    23, 

103,  111,  113,  136,  177. 
Satan,— p.  11,  41,  98. 


Society, —  p.  51,  53,  54,  66, 
67,  68,  71,  84,  106,  107, 

115,  118,  127,  128,  129, 
131,  134,  135,  145,  157. 

Sociology,— p.  13,  53,  108, 
119,  120,  125. 

Soul,  The  — p.  12,  22,  34, 
39,  45,  78,  79,  81,  83,  85, 
86,  88,  90,  91,  94,  96, 
145,  176,  177,  178,  180, 
181. 

Spirit,  The  Human  —  p. 
15,  17,  34,  81,  85,  86,  88, 
89,  90,  91,  92,  94,  136, 
176,  178. 

State,  The  —  p.  61,  63,  109, 

116,  120,  133,  145. 

Static,—  p.  46,  52,  106. 
Sympathy,—  p.     127,    128, 
134,  180. 

"Talents,"  The  — p.  25,  89. 


Senses,  The  —  p.  25,  34,  35,     Teacher's    Calling,    The  ^- 


69,  81,  88,  144. 
Sensation, —  p.   17,  35,  87, 

157. 
Sentient, —  p.    33,    34,    83, 

86,  90,  148. 
Sciences,  incremental,  The 

—  p.  53,  54. 


p.  145. 
Tendencies, —  p.  47,  54,  83, 

156. 
Transcendent,  The  —  p.  28, 

32,  76,  77,  80,  90,  97. 
Tribunals  of  Arbitration, — 

p.  27,  28. 


INDEX 


191 


Truth,  The  — p.  46,61,66, 
85. 

Understanding,       The  —  p. 

35,  75,  87,  93. 
Union,— p.  49,  75,  121. 
United  States,  The  —  p.  59, 

114,  115. 

Vine,  The  —  p.  24,  49. 
"Vision,"— p.   54,   110. 
Virtues,— p.  110,  152,  156. 
VoHtion,— p.  18,  75,  109. 

Will,    Divine  — p.    18,    27, 
44,  50,  7^,  127. 


Will,  Human  — p.  45,  50, 
65,  76,  79,  84,  94,  109, 
116,   127,   173. 

"Word  Made  Flesh,"— p. 
49,  88,  136,  138. 

Word  of  God,  The  —  p. 
29,  52,  80,  84,  96,  97, 
99,  120,  123,  136,  176. 

Worship,— p.  17,  45,  48, 
106. 

World-movements,  The  — 
p.  21,  109,  138. 


Yearnings,     The  —  p.     23, 
24,  175. 


Works  by  Rev.  G.  C.  H.  Hasskarl,  Ph.  D.,  D.  C.  L. 

HOW  DID  THE  UNIVERSE  ORIGINATE 

AND 

When  Did  the  World  Become  a  Habitable  Earth? 


A  TRUE  ANSWER 

IN 

The  Light  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  Scriptures. 


READ  BEFORE  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY 
OF  THEOLOGY. 


SKETCHES  ON  A  FEW  OF   THE    GREAT   PROBLEMS   OF 
SCIENCE,  PHILOSOPHY  AND  THEOLOGY. 


Price,  $1.00,  Post  Paid. 


THE  TERRIBLE  CATASTROPHE 

OR— — 

BIBLICAL    DELUGE 

Illustrated  and  Corroborated  by  Mythology^  Tradition  and 
Geology,    To  which  is  added  a  Brief  Interpretation 
of  the  CREATION,  with  Notes  from  Theol- 
ogians, Philosophers  and  Scientists. 


Price,  $2.00,  Post  Paid. 


Works  by  Rev.  G.  C.  H.  Hasskarl,  Ph.  D.,  D.  C.  L. 

EVOLUTION 

AS  TAUGHT  IN  THE  BIBLE 

Illustrated  and  Corroborated 

BY 

Herbert  Spencer^  Darwin^  Huxley,  Tyndall,  Sayce,  Muller^  VirchoWy 
Rosseau,  Agassiz^  Heer,  Dawson^  Sweinfurth,  Dana^  Lyell, 
Fesckell,  Argyll ,  Miller y  Brehm.  Winchell,  Baer,  Hum- 
boldt ^  Wallace,  Beale,  Orton,  Morse,  Heckel,  Mivart, 
Pfaff,   Pasteur,    Colridge,  Kant,   Strauss,  Janet, 
jReimensnyder,    Morris,    Campbell,    Whitton, 
Quenstedt,    Kraut h^    Marsh,    Buckland, 
CEhler,  Caldvius^  Boardman,  Lewis, 
Drumm,ond,    Valentine,   Thomp- 
son, Green,  Hollazius,  Keil, 
Shedd,  Armstrong,  Hie- 
kok,  Delitzsch,  Etc, 


A  PAMPHLET  FOR  THE  TIMES. 


Price,  25  Cents,  Post  Paid. 


THE  PSYCHO- PHYSIOGNOMIC  CHART 
A  Character-Study  from  Life 

Childhood  to  Adolescence 


Price,  25  Cents,  Post  Paid. 


Publisher,  G.  C.  H.  HASSKARL.    See  Title  Page. 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent;  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  April  2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  vIoRLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)  779-21 1 1